intolerable_a yoke_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n without_o a_o marvellous_a offence_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n be_v tempt_v for_o they_o tempt_v he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n either_o go_v about_o themselves_o or_o exact_v of_o other_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o also_o which_o will_v be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n when_o after_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n 11._o they_o say_v they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o can_v give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v tempt_v god_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o devil_n counsel_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o he_o both_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n without_o any_o call_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n both_o they_o themselves_o enterprise_v to_o do_v and_o also_o exact_a of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o reach_v heaven_n with_o his_o finger_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n 7._o and_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n remain_v the_o dregs_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o thrall_n to_o sin_n even_o against_o our_o will_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o rehearse_v moreover_o the_o law_n threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n and_o death_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o what_o else_o then_o do_v they_o but_o tempt_v god_n 27._o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o because_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n which_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o devyse_v a_o new_a mean_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o tempt_v he_o two_o way_n and_o if_o they_o will_v enforce_v other_o man_n also_o unto_o the_o same_o way_n they_o lay_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o as_z the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o thus_o use_v they_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n will_v mark_v narrow_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 130.143_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o patch_a garment_n 64._o and_o like_o a_o cloth_n array_v with_o a_o woman_n monthly_a disease_n mark_v therefore_o what_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o these_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v people_n justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o which_o like_o the_o pharisee_n contemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o reply_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o in_o vain_a ergo_fw-la we_o will_v bold_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v law_n for_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o in_o that_o like_o a_o tutor_n it_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a neither_o must_v we_o renounce_v good_a work_n although_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o justification_n unto_o they_o for_o although_o justification_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v be_v continual_o to_o keep_v innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v 6._o touch_v which_o point_n paul_n have_v diverse_a consideration_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o grievous_o than_o that_o that_o peter_n say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o say_v they_o tempt_v god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o other_o man_n neck_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o thraldom_n again_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n if_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n will_v expende_z these_o thing_n they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rail_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o filthy_a hypocrisy_n so_o wayward_o as_o they_o do_v furthermore_o one_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v overboldlye_o to_o condemn_v the_o father_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o be_v save_v say_v we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o encourage_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o believe_v their_o forefather_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v foul_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v our_o predecessor_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v they_o have_v plain_o confess_v they_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o if_o you_o will_v then_o know_v which_o way_n they_o be_v save_v we_o can_v show_v you_o none_o other_o than_o the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o who_o we_o know_v be_v come_v they_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v and_o hope_v in_o none_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o both_o christ_n testify_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o abraham_n where_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n 8._o and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o draw_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 10._o and_o to_o conclude_v he_o make_v such_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n that_o one_o while_o he_o appli_v their_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o otherwhile_o we_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v we_o be_v no_o jew_n for_o who_o behoof_n they_o be_v write_v why_o rather_o do_v not_o we_o think_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n save_v none_o other_o way_n in_o time_n pass_v than_o we_o be_v save_v now_o adays_o again_o peter_n brief_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n alone_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o salvation_n come_v of_o grace_n as_o paul_n say_v than_o not_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n if_o work_n shall_v merit_v but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n for_o the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n assoon_o as_o grace_n enter_v see_v roman_n the_o xj_o chap._n which_o place_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o then_o again_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o grace_n 3.17_o in_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o grace_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o and_o
they_o can_v look_v upon_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a christian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o man_n righteousness_n object_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a the_o law_n and_o work_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o as_o though_o we_o also_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abholish_v because_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n apostle_n where_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o they_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v where_o luke_n say_v plain_o this_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n and_o concord_n to_o they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o they_o tarry_v with_o one_o accord_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n add_v unto_o these_o a_o third_o point_n whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v before_o how_o they_o continual_o persist_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v ever_o the_o slack_a in_o pray_v see_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o choose_v of_o mathias_n prepare_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o ghost_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o natural_a corruption_n wherewith_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v many_o time_n revoke_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o except_o we_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o sure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n 1_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o precept_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v dangerous_a hurtful_a or_o superfluous_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 50._o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n which_o run_v on_o in_o disobedience_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o charity_n together_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o for_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v charity_n he_o require_v earnest_o the_o study_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o cognizance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o hatred_n envy_n contention_n and_o open_a enmity_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n moreover_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o concord_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v join_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o although_o god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n free_o and_o give_v the_o same_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o aswell_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o declare_v any_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o we_o say_v every_o day_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yea_o christ_n himself_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v god_n his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n of_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o day_n join_v together_o these_o three_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o marvellous_a come_n forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o most_o wholesome_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holiness_n furthermore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v out_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o licentious_a live_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v their_o slander_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o their_o concord_n be_v not_o disturb_v but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o discord_n amongst_o they_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o coheyre_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n can_v be_v at_o variance_n together_o so_o can_v they_o not_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o touch_v that_o our_o enemy_n object_n to_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o
few_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o day_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o among_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v now_o these_o man_n be_v astonish_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v show_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o extol_v it_o with_o many_o word_n leave_v out_o nothing_o that_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o both_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v galilean_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v they_o hear_v every_o one_o their_o own_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o also_o reckon_v up_o the_o nation_n who_o tongue_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v yet_o they_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o this_o bashement_n but_o go_v further_o they_o seek_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o matter_n say_n what_o mean_v this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o who_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n do_v humble_o marvel_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o god_n suffer_v not_o these_o man_n study_n to_o be_v frustrate_a who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o read_v that_o solomon_n say_v 7._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o money_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v now_o after_o these_o man_n follow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n hog_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n for_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v aswell_o that_o mock_v the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o wonder_v at_o they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o run_v as_o have_v once_o purpose_v to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o become_v incurable_a and_o can_v be_v reclaim_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o with_o what_o miracle_n will_v they_o be_v move_v who_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o move_v which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n rather_o to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o detestable_a vice_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o of_o force_n they_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n apparent_a which_o serve_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v always_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 1._o and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o greek_n therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o homely_a but_o peter_n step_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jewry_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v sing_v it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o marie_n his_o mother_n into_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a old_a father_n simeon_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v behold_v 2._o this_o child_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o uprise_a again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o howbeit_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o show_v also_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o shall_v man_n always_o have_v diverse_a judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v open_o speak_v against_o it_o this_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v long_o ago_o who_o utter_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n begin_v after_o this_o sort_n who_o have_v give_v credence_n to_o our_o preach_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v 3._o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o say_v this_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_n the_o scripture_n also_o set_v forth_o many_o like_a example_n the_o end_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o like_o happen_v in_o these_o day_n among_o which_o this_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o first_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v their_o office_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o where_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v hard_a of_o till_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o language_n and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a nation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o unconstant_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o the_o more_o godly_a sort_n wonder_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a scorner_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n where_o the_o faith_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v so_o little_o move_v or_o fear_v with_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o man_n that_o peter_n rather_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o fruitful_a sermon_n win_v many_o of_o they_o unto_o christ._n ghost_n before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v peter_n sermon_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n they_o stand_v therefore_o without_o fear_n and_o thought_n neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o leave_v their_o charge_n although_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o yet_o there_o seem_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o think_v they_o can_v prevail_v in_o word_n with_o they_o who_o wicked_a and_o froward_a mind_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o ever_o be_v wrought_v can_v not_o mollify_v and_o move_v but_o they_o stand_v unfeared_a and_o not_o only_o remain_v and_o tarry_v by_o it_o but_o also_o begin_v to_o set_v
write_v if_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o man_n 15._o who_o tradition_n long_o since_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god._n we_o have_v therefore_o a_o notable_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n whereby_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n this_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o expend_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o he_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o graff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n &_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxvij_o homely_a while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v shed_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v a_o few_o day_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v include_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n so_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v evident_a argument_n both_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o use_v to_o despise_v other_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n it_o be_v need_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o peculiar_a demonstration_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o history_n for_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o one_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o awake_a peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o instruct_v he_o so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o same_o cornelius_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o salvation_n with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v we_o of_o god_n in_o who_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n have_v over_o rash_o and_o without_o advice_n blab_v out_o these_o say_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o luke_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o diligent_o describe_v because_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o while_n peter_n as_z yet_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n ghost_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o declare_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o therefore_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o god_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kin_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v alike_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o such_o fool_n 3_n that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o â–ª_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o although_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v unto_o they_o 57_o and_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o be_v evident_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o iraeneus_n and_o after_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cease_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o due_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o .5_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a while_o it_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o believer_n regenerate_v man_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_v that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o no_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n iâ—_z who_o there_o appear_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o â—luggysh_a 8._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v faithful_a be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o new_a tongue_n which_o although_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o every_o man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o great_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v they_o that_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o christ_n whereas_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n praise_v themselves_o and_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o both_o often_o require_v and_o the_o godly_a everywhere_o vow_n
be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n allege_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n because_o the_o same_o before_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o argue_v on_o among_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o adopt_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n from_o gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o that_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a mean_a and_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n gather_v most_o strong_o of_o particular_n a_o universal_a doctrine_n because_o god_n use_v one_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o save_v of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v neglect_v that_o rule_n in_o save_v a_o profane_a soldier_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v bear_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o call_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v choose_v or_o appoint_v amongst_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v upon_o the_o which_o word_n he_o may_v have_v infer_v why_o then_o do_v you_o require_v circumcision_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o god_n sufficient_a or_o whence_o have_v you_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o they_o to_o gather_v yet_o he_o join_v two_o thing_n more_o hereto_o whereby_o he_o open_v this_o example_n first_o god_n say_v he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o any_o outward_a appearance_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o way_n that_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n for_o assoon_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v he_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o which_o spirit_n since_o this_o world_n and_o profane_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o man_n for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o coinheritour_n with_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o god_n say_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o this_o in_o deed_n the_o jew_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o two_o people_n have_v make_v one_o church_n and_o have_v purify_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o faith_n hereto_o appertain_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 3._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o justify_v peter_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o justification_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o pollute_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n all_o our_o do_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o where_o he_o say_v the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o teach_v he_o how_o purifycation_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_n in_o he_o we_o be_v take_v for_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 5._o again_o beside_o this_o he_o only_o mortify_v the_o relic_n and_o dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n while_o he_o change_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n whereunto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o 15._o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o through_o faith_n the_o scripture_n true_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v &_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n through_o the_o merit_v whereof_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o thereby_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v three_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o purification_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o which_o paul_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o christ_n say_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n power_n or_o merit_n this_o see_v david_n long_o ago_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o his_o sin_n say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o isope_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o 51._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n delyver_v i_o from_o bloud-guyltinesse_a o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a hereof_o proceed_v those_o say_n of_o paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o that_o the_o pharisee_n also_o can_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n now_o a_o day_n bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n which_o attribute_v this_o glory_n either_o to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o else_o to_o most_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a hypocrite_n how_o grievous_o these_o man_n offend_v peter_n show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v consider_v offence_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o teach_v by_o these_o weighty_a word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o such_o
fellow_n follow_v paul_n into_o all_o place_n and_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o a_o strange_a city_n which_o they_o well_o know_v can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o evident_a danger_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o day_n the_o like_a example_n every_o where_o moreover_o have_v opportunity_n thereunto_o raise_v they_o move_v and_o set_v all_o the_o people_n a_o run_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o some_o great_a fire_n new_o begin_v for_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o cry_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n help_n etc_n etc_n what_o need_v any_o help_n or_o succour_v against_o he_o that_o go_v about_o neither_o secret_a sedition_n nor_o plain_a force_n against_o any_o man_n you_o see_v therefore_o who_o they_o be_v that_o common_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n this_o fault_n most_o time_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v none_o other_o be_v the_o begynners_n hereof_o but_o those_o that_o hate_v the_o minister_n and_o be_v their_o enemy_n for_o whereas_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o they_o can_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n they_o will_v extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o same_o with_o public_a tuine_n as_o catiline_n once_o say_v refer_v hereunto_o that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14.16.17.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v without_o some_o cause_n they_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o seditious_a clamour_n accuse_v certain_a accusation_n and_o first_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o seem_v to_o gather_v hereof_o because_o paul_n to_o bridle_v the_o vain_a affiance_n in_o the_o father_n which_o his_o country_n man_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n except_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n also_o because_o in_o reason_v of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o levitical_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o lest_o their_o accusation_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v but_o in_o bare_a word_n only_o they_o complain_v they_o also_o of_o a_o fact_n by_o paul_n new_o commit_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v gentile_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o mean_a thereof_o have_v pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n yet_o find_v it_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n because_o they_o have_v see_v one_o trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a in_o the_o city_n among_o paul_n companion_n thus_o they_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v common_o lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v even_o that_o they_o wicked_o sin_n against_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o impudent_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subverter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a religion_n thus_o we_o read_v christ_n be_v accuse_v and_o even_o the_o same_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v unto_o stephen_n charge_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v certain_a person_n in_o these_o day_n object_n against_o we_o also_o who_o be_v move_v no_o whit_n neither_o with_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o care_n or_o desire_v of_o true_a religion_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o hap_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o be_v more_o impudent_o and_o effectuous_o slander_v than_o her_o minister_n for_o where_o they_o be_v envy_v of_o the_o world_n and_o condemn_v aforehand_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n most_o man_n easy_o admit_v and_o receive_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o lightness_n in_o so_o do_v but_o let_v we_o patient_o beâ—re_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o life_n moreover_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v apprehend_v the_o man_n &_o to_o load_v he_o with_o false_a accusation_n they_o use_v plain_a force_n against_o he_o for_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o without_o cease_v yea_o they_o go_v about_o in_o shameful_a wise_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o first_o shut_v the_o church_n gate_n because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n by_o no_o mean_n pollute_v which_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o impiety_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n word_n proceed_v for_o although_o it_o lie_v long_o hide_v yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v it_o will_v burst_v forth_o and_o it_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o only_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o assuage_v and_o satisfy_v they_o the_o example_n hereof_o be_v more_o abundant_a every_o where_o than_o need_v any_o long_a declaration_n first_o and_o foremost_a mark_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o singular_a sanctimony_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o fight_v for_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o church_n with_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n and_o themselves_o in_o innocent_a blood_n such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o chryst_n upbraid_v they_o with_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o camel_n so_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n because_o they_o will_v not_o profane_v their_o feast_n day_n but_o they_o can_v deliver_v a_o innocent_a unto_o pilot_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o importunacy_n require_v his_o blood_n but_o how_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n please_v god_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v those_o bloody_a hypocrite_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o ungracious_a city_n paul_n howbeit_o god_n â—ayleth_v not_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n who_o when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o send_v he_o a_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n which_o he_o never_o hope_v or_o look_v for_o for_o the_o captain_n move_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o with_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o sedition_n be_v straight_o way_n at_o hand_n with_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n and_o take_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o harebrayned_a commons_n and_o here_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n which_o thing_n those_o man_n have_v a_o slender_a consideration_n of_o that_o suffer_v harmless_a person_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o desperate_a people_n here_o haste_v thou_o to_o consider_v the_o truth_n and_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n which_o always_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o although_o somewhile_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o regard_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o deliver_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v even_o by_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o jeremy_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v preserve_v by_o nabuzarde_n .40_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n many_o like_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n nor_o fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o remedy_n but_o put_v all_o our_o care_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n which_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n find_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o seditious_a who_o neither_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o shame_n of_o man_n can_v stay_v or_o hold_v back_o assoon_o as_o they_o espy_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n hold_v their_o hand_n and_o cease_v smite_v of_o paul_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v more_o stay_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o
and_o trouble_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o peace_n herself_o but_o also_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n resort_v to_o she_o from_o all_o place_n therefore_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v have_v move_v i_o most_o honourable_a and_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n and_o travail_v unto_o you_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o make_v plain_a that_o book_n which_o describe_v the_o fiâ—st_a countenance_n and_o look_v of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o proceed_n increase_n and_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o a_o precedent_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o have_v follow_v with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n than_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n which_o precedent_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v succeed_v you_o in_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v how_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o shall_v also_o perceive_v themselves_o wonderful_o prick_v forward_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o reform_v church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v oftentimes_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o beginning_n our_o ancestor_n devise_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v neither_o regard_n slanderer_n which_o malicious_o deprave_v thing_n do_v well_o and_o godly_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o any_o storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v also_o profitable_a many_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o people_n which_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v most_o common_o with_o thing_n present_a so_o do_v they_o easy_o forget_v thing_n pass_v and_o go_v and_o very_o seldom_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o device_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o join_v either_o with_o present_a profit_n or_o clear_v of_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o danger_n once_o appear_v they_o find_v fault_n and_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n in_o those_o who_o counsel_n they_o ought_v faithful_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o obey_v but_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o guider_n of_o their_o drift_n and_o device_n and_o that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v learn_v more_o religious_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o ruler_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v move_v and_o turn_v at_o every_o rumour_n of_o danger_n arise_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o chief_o mean_v and_o intend_v when_o i_o begin_v open_o to_o read_v this_o book_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o and_o to_o publish_v and_o set_v abroad_o that_o which_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v and_o declare_v for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a continual_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o such_o as_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n burden_n we_o with_o new_a error_n and_o accuse_v those_o thing_n of_o novelty_n which_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o these_o my_o labour_n my_o honourable_a and_o good_a lord_n with_o such_o favour_n as_o you_o have_v many_o year_n bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o i_o and_o many_o other_o my_o fellow_n and_o copartener_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n continue_v your_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n hold_v on_o your_o accustom_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o banish_v for_o christ_n sake_n abide_v in_o the_o maintain_v of_o your_o law_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o people_n manner_n in_o enhaunce_v virtuous_a exercise_n and_o in_o bridle_a wickedness_n with_o justice_n in_o many_o place_n the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n reign_v diverse_a do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n charity_n in_o most_o man_n wax_v chill_a and_o faith_n fail_v every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a iniquity_n abound_v and_o new_a crop_n of_o naughtiness_n daily_o increase_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a â–ª_o threaten_v we_o with_o punishment_n and_o fear_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n monster_n and_o horrible_a uproar_n of_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o fail_v they_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o promote_a his_o glory_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o vocation_n persevere_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o labour_n and_o govern_v your_o counsel_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v bless_v all_o your_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v your_o wholesome_a law_n and_o most_o happy_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a benefit_n of_o evangelical_a peace_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o lord_n the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o zurich_n in_o your_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1557._o â§_o joannes_n parkhurstus_n anglus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nordovicensis_fw-la multa_fw-la relucenti_fw-la debent_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la lucae_n et_fw-la debet_fw-la lucas_n multa_fw-la rodolphe_n tibi_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n luxit_fw-la totum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n lucet_fw-la nunc_fw-la magè_fw-fr luce_fw-fr tua_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lucae_n tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la luminis_fw-la adfers_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la luca_n lucida_fw-la regna_fw-la dabit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerint_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ritus_fw-la veteres_fw-la apudque_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la quot_fw-la discere_fw-la lector_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la cordi_fw-la huc_fw-la adsis_fw-la avido_fw-la legantur_fw-la ore_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la vides_fw-la pererudita_fw-la sacris_fw-la eruta_fw-la scripta_fw-la quaeque_fw-la libris_fw-la aut_fw-la è_fw-la patribus_fw-la eruta_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la quae_fw-la multo_fw-la peperit_fw-la tibi_fw-la labour_v gualtherus_n pielate_fw-la clarus_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praefulgens_fw-la celebres_fw-la habendus_fw-la inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la potes_fw-la id_fw-la negare_fw-la livor_fw-la laudes_fw-la quid_fw-la memorare_fw-la pergo_fw-la plures_fw-la vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la virente_fw-la est_fw-la suspensa_fw-la hedera_fw-la libre_fw-la loquatur_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a word_n and_o thing_n expound_v in_o these_o homily_n and_o annotation_n a_o a_o ante_fw-la a._n aaron_n and_o his_o child_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n pag._n 67._o a_o ante_fw-la b._n abelles_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 853._o abnegation_n or_o deny_v of_o ourself_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 367._o abraham_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 295._o abraham_n please_v god_n without_o the_o ceremonialle_n 293._o abraham_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 297._o abraham_n faith_n be_v steadfast_a although_o he_o be_v try_v divers_a way_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n singular_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o ibidem_fw-la abraham_n what_o god_o do_v with_o he_o after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n be_v uphold_v by_o god_n promise_v only_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la c._n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o example_n pag._n 4._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n of_o utility_n necessity_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n 2_o act_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n 1._o a_o ante_fw-la d._n adam_n be_v a_o christian_n 852._o adam_n sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o life_n pag._n 119._o admiration_n of_o god_n work_n be_v necessary_a 157_o admonition_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v needful_a
still_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n than_o his_o godhead_n be_v absent_a pag._n 39_o christ_n be_v solemnly-declared_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n 58._o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n 19_o christ_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 897._o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n 37._o christ_n be_v set_v over_o zion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 11._o christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 35._o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n ascend_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 34._o christ_n be_v very_a god_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humanity_n pag._n 124._o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man._n 106._o christ_n be_v a_o conqueror_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 37._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 851._o christ_n be_v call_v just_a or_o righteous_a pag._n 794._o christ_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god._n 127_o christ_n last_o act_n with_o his_o disciple_n pag._n 34._o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 117._o christ_n come_v visible_a and_o invisible_a after_o what_o sort_n 41._o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o torment_n 118._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 542._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n only_o 791._o christ_n talk_n with_o paul_n 793._o christ_n study_n and_o care_n for_o his_o church_n 8._o christ_n divinity_n ascend_v not_o pag._n 34.35_o christ_n doctrine_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 3._o christ_n departure_n from_o the_o earth_n pag._n 33._o christ_n and_o moses_n compare_v together_o 179._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n 458._o christ_n ensample_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v 113._o christ_n trustiness_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o god._n ibidem_fw-la christ_n faith_n in_o his_o promise_n toward_o his_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n fly_v and_o avoid_v 324._o christ_n what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o christ_n enemy_n in_o strive_v against_o god_n fulfil_v his_o devise_n 218._o christ_n enemy_n counsel_n must_v not_o be_v consent_v to_o 579._o christ_n manhood_n be_v take_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n 119_o christ_n jesus_n his_o power_n 367._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 105._o christ_n merit_n can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o sin_n of_o man._n 130._o christ_n whole_a service_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o teach_v 6._o christ_n ministry_n describe_v in_o few_o word_n 259._o the_o abuser_n of_o christ_n name_n for_o vantage_n shall_v be_v punish_v 710._o the_o endanger_v for_o christ_n name_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v 826._o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v contain_v 361._o christ_n obedience_n 113._o christ_n office_n 188._o christ_n work_n and_o miracle_n what_o they_o be_v 6.105_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 108._o christ_n power_n in_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n 785._o christ_n promise_n be_v inviolable_a 4._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n â—â—8_n christ_n kingdom_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n 25._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 94._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o curious_a question_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v 27.28_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god._n 673._o christ_n sacrifice_n purge_v our_o sin_n pag._n 455._o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o interpreteur_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n 76._o christ_n spirit_n what_o it_o work_v in_o man_n 155._o christ_n fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n 397._o christ_n power_n be_v invincible_a 350._o and_o .351_o christ_n visible_a come_n serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n last_o company_n with_o his_o apostle_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 16._o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n bid_v forsake_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 784.785_o to_o christ_n we_o owe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 180._o christ_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o he_o 123._o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o fellowship_n together_o 316.317_o church_n meeting_n 733._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n 68_o in_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a fellowship_n and_o salvation_n 413._o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 155.156_o every_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n  _o c_o aunt_n 1_n circumcision_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o generation_n be_v corrupt_a 545._o circumcision_n do_v not_o justify_v 303._o circumcision_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o 341._o circumcision_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v pag._n 349._o circumcision_n a_o sign_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o testament_n 304._o the_o confidence_n in_o circumcision_n beat_v down_o by_o steven_n 303.349_o city_n of_o jury_n their_o unhappy_a estate_n 18._o civil_a or_o lawful_a defence_n permit_v to_o christian_n 896._o c_o ante_fw-la o._n comfort_n must_v be_v use_v toward_o the_o afflict_a 812._o the_o commendation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 607._o company_v with_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v avoid_v 398._o what_o company_n be_v hurtful_a to_o christian_n 406._o godly_a company_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o true_a christian_n people_n ibidem_fw-la they_o that_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o commodity_n of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v 751._o the_o community_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 143._o community_n or_o liberality_n 139._o community_n cause_v efficient_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god._n 146._o example_n of_o christian_n community_n pag._n 143._o the_o fountain_n and_o order_n of_o community_n 224.225_o community_n of_o good_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 143.144_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o community_n ibidem_fw-la what_o community_n of_o good_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n religion_n 226._o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 140._o commandment_n of_o god_n fulfil_v what_o a_o blessing_n it_o purchase_v  _o commandment_n of_o god_n transgress_v procure_v infelicity_n  _o conclusion_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 83â—_n concord_n of_o mind_n 49._o concord_n and_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 223._o what_o concord_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god._n 78._o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o mind_n most_o necessary_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 369._o no_o condition_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n neglect_v with_o god._n 624._o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a 386._o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v together_o 85.86.240_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ._n 133._o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o beseem_v minister_n 824.825_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 86._o to_o confess_v christ_n bold_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 85._o when_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a 829.830_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n 765._o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o steven_n 3â—2_n confidence_n take_v hold_v even_o of_o the_o godly_a 101._o confidence_n hypocritical_a 232.233_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a 881._o the_o disciple_n mind_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 580.581_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n oration_n make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o listra_n 571._o congregation_n how_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v  _o conjunction_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n 143._o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v chief_o regard_v 801._o conscience_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v snarl_a 612._o conscience_n prick_v and_o molest_v even_o the_o wicked_a 251._o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 129._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wicked_a endure_v not_o long_a 805._o consent_v unto_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n 236._o consent_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 604._o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 41._o argument_n of_o consolation_n 684._o example_n of_o godly_a consolation_n ibidem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n consolation_n appear_v in_o affliction_n 636._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 416._o god_n confirm_v his_o consolation_n by_o deed_n 808._o consolation_n in_o adversity_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v set_v 809._o consolation_n wherewith_o god_o strengthen_v his_o people_n 113._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n consolation_n pag._n 807._o constancy_n 740._o constancy_n and_o boldness_n in_o paul_n pag._n 689._o a_o example_n of_o christian_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n 792.21.22_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n husse_n 245._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n 336._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n ibidem_fw-la
judge_n must_v follow_v the_o goodness_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n 234.235_o judge_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v 851_o rash_a judgement_n end_v 645_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la forsake_v the_o faith_n 301_o juliane_n his_o last_o word_n 218_o julius_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n rage_v against_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o their_o soldier_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 300.301_o justification_n of_o man_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v by_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o justification_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 459_o justification_n order_n 463_o justification_n reason_n 595_o justification_n attribute_v to_o work_v be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n 596_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n 829_o justice_n of_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 801_o justice_n come_v not_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n as_o steven_n teach_v through_o out_o his_o oration_n 298_o king_n ante_fw-la y_fw-fr king_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o ambitious_a rule_v many_o time_n by_o their_o bondeman_n 504_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o invincible_a 381_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n 24_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v in_o all_o place_n 3_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v to_o the_o border_n about_o jury_n and_o how_o it_o mikht_v further_o be_v spread_v 242_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 126_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a pag._n 30_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v by_o preach_v ibidem_fw-la kingdom_n of_o god_n 710_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n â—aryed_v to_o the_o gentile_n 509._o and_o 510_o kingdom_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n 14_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o paul_n pag._n 916_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v ibid._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o they_o differ_v 381_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v success_n and_o increase_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 2_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n &_o majesty_n 126_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlargement_n pag._n 506_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v peaceable_a pag._n 98_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bound_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32_o kingdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o it_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n pag._n 13_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n confer_v upon_o david_n 528_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n estate_n 30_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 286_o l_o ante_fw-la a_o labourer_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v be_v help_v pag._n 579_o last_o day_n estate_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v 174_o last_o day_n searcher_n 29_o last_o day_n fear_v and_o remembrance_n what_o it_o cause_v 174.175_o last_o day_n derider_n and_o jester_n pag._n 100_o late_a day_n troublesome_a estate_n 98_o law_n ceremonial_a not_o necessary_a too_o salvation_n 293_o lawful_a defence_n permit_v to_o the_o godly_a 644_o law_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ._n 75.76_o law_n can_v justify_v 544_o law_n give_v for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o also_o 335_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v abrogate_a pag._n 334_o law_n how_o it_o be_v publish_v ibid._n law_n be_v a_o mirror_n or_o glass_n 544_o law_n show_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o life_n 334_o law_n how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lyvely_a word_n ibid._n law_n prevail_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v execute_v 618_o law_n and_o ceremony_n use_v and_o end_n pag._n 292_o law_n in_o christ_n be_v end_v 76_o law_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ibid._n law_n can_v not_o true_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n pag._n ibid._n law_n whereto_o it_o serve_v 545_o law_n public_a be_v profitable_a to_o be_v keep_v 797_o law_n authority_n wherein_o it_o depend_v ibid._n l_o ante_fw-la e_o levity_n or_o gentleness_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o our_o sin_n 525_o levity_n or_o lightness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 789_o levite_n or_o priest_n offend_v with_o christ._n 227_o levity_n of_o commons_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n 362.363_o l_o aunt_n i_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a commend_v pag._n 144_o liberality_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a pag._n 224_o liberality_n be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n pag._n 760_o liberality_n example_n 154_o liberality_n of_o god._n 155_o liberty_n and_o free_a speech_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n 110_o liberty_n abuse_v what_o hurt_n it_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n 816_o liberty_n who_o can_v use_v best_a 426_o liberty_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a 602_o libertine_n college_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o steven_n 286_o light_n whereto_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n 734_o light_n give_v we_o in_o chryst._n 553_o light_n shine_v where_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n 494_o licinius_n ualerianus_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v fain_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o footeblocke_n for_o sapores_fw-la to_o get_v on_o horse_n back_o by_o pag._n 301_o l_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n exemplify_v pag._n 234_o look_v in_o what_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o it_o 219_o lottery_n of_o two_o kind_n 71_o lot_n be_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n 70_o lot_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n providence_n 72_o lot_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o not_o 71.72_o lotterye_n unlawful_a and_o who_o abuse_v lawful_a lot_n ibid._n lot_n be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n 72_o lot_n use_v in_o divide_v of_o inheritance_n ibidem_fw-la lot_n mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o pag._n 71_o lot_n lawful_a to_o use_v 72_o l_o ante_fw-la five_o lucius_n septimus_fw-la severus_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o flourish_a estate_n 300_o lucre_n seek_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god._n 720_o luke_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o pag._n 2_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o what_o sense_n 5.6_o l_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr life_n of_o man_n like_o a_o pilgrimage_n pag._n 299_o life_n eternal_a 119_o life_n eternal_a estate_n most_o happy_a pag._n ibid._n life_n of_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n it_o be_v 871_o lydia_n be_v a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n 624_o lydia_n cause_v her_o household_n to_o be_v baptize_v 626_o lydia_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o be_v convert_v 625_o lystra_n dweller_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o paul_n miracle_n 890_o m_o ante_fw-la a_o magistrate_n must_v beware_v of_o bribe_n pag._n 831_o magistrate_n offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n 556_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n must_v keep_v under_o blasphemer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n 233_o magistrate_n duty_n too_o inquire_v out_o matter_n diligent_o 848_o magistrate_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o religion_n 849_o magistrate_n wicked_a 643_o magistrate_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o god._n 816_o magistrate_n must_v do_v no_o evil_a for_o favour_n of_o man_n 835_o magistrate_n must_v not_o hasten_v judgement_n for_o man_n favour_n 828_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o honour_n 119_o magistrate_n duty_n 32_o magistrate_n must_v aid_v the_o godly_a require_v it_o 812_o magistrate_n opprssinge_v innocent_n how_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v pag._n 801_o magistrate_n must_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 20_o magistrate_n how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 274_o magistrate_n courteous_a be_v a_o beautify_v of_o his_o office_n 816_o magistrate_n authority_n how_o it_o be_v preserve_v 801_o magistrate_n wicked_a their_o manner_n pag._n 799_o magistrate_n must_v hear_v cause_n with_o diligence_n 821_o magistrate_n inferior_a must_v be_v simp_o obey_v without_o look_v for_o further_a authority_n of_o superior_a 426_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n declare_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o malta_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n order_n keep_v their_o residence_n 887_o malta_n people_n be_v a_o example_n of_o hospitality_n ibidem_fw-la malta_n man_n a_o example_n of_o humanity_n 888_o malta_n man_n take_v paul_n for_o a_o god_n pag._n 889_o malta_n man_n kindness_n 892_o man_n end_n teach_v we_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o god._n 671_o man_n nature_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v natural_a 396_o man_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n how_o wâ—e_n must_v judge_v and_o esteem_v he_o pag._n 229_o man_n what_o he_o owe_v unto_o god._n pag._n 2â—0_n man_n how_o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 77_o man_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god._n 399_o man_n enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v
saintes_n company_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 879_o saintes_n how_o much_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o they_o 161_o saint_n be_v try_v with_o fear_n 684_o sapphira_n make_v a_o impotent_a and_o bold_a lie_n 229_o sapphira_n ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n death_n for_o a_o season_n and_o why_o 232_o sapphiras_n wickedness_n reprove_v by_o peter_n ibidem_fw-la sapphira_n punish_v as_o be_v her_o husband_n 237_o satan_n put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 576_o 577_o satan_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n 410_o satan_n have_v his_o instrument_n every_o where_o 576_o satan_n throw_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 629_o satan_n what_o train_n he_o use_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n pag._n 627_o satan_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 230_o satan_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n pag._n 628.629_o satan_n â—lightes_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 577_o satan_n effect_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 230_o satan_n property_n 357_o satan_n policy_n 576_o saul_n receive_v a_o two_o fold_v answer_n of_o the_o lord_n 395_o saul_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a persecute_v christ._n 790_o saul_n a_o example_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n pag._n 390.359_o saul_n true_o call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n pag._n 357_o saul_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o peculiar_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n pag._n 394.395_o saul_n authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n 390_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 392_o saul_n how_o he_o be_v convert_v ibidem_fw-la saul_n a_o precedent_n of_o tyranny_n 390_o saules_n convert_n to_o christ_n historise_v 392_o saules_n end_n and_o purpose_n 391_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n describe_v 390_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n punishment_n pag._n 394_o saules_n salvation_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o 395_o s_o ante_fw-la c_o schism_n beginner_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 194_o school_n foundation_n 49.84_o school_n needful_a 509_o sclaunders_n wherewith_o minister_n be_v charge_v 467_o slander_n must_v christian_n put_v away_o and_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n pag._n 91_o slander_n may_v lawful_o be_v answer_v to_o ibidem_fw-la sclaunder_n or_o offence_n ibidem_fw-la scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o credit_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a 867_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 54_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v 7_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god._n ibdem._fw-la scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v 647_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n 897_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n 127_o scripture_n with_o what_o mind_n man_n must_v read_v it_o 62_o scripture_n must_v be_v elucidate_v with_o interpretation_n 398_o scripture_n contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god._n 571_o s_o ante_fw-la e_o sect_n cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n 803_o security_n or_o carelessness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 269_o sedition_n describe_v 722_o sedition_n happy_o end_v 653_o sedition_n end_v with_o joy_n 653_o sedition_n soon_o appease_v 728_o sedition_n beginner_n who_o 770_o in_o sedition_n what_o christian_n must_v do_v pag._n 725_o seditious_a person_n but_o few_o in_o number_n may_v be_v author_n of_o manifold_a evil_n 724_o sermon_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n 754_o server_n of_o tyrant_n turn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o 504_o s_o ante_fw-la h_o shipwreck_n describe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n pag._n 885_o a_o true_a sheapehearde_n example_n 764_o shoe_n put_v of_o what_o it_o mean_v pag._n 328_o s_o ante_fw-la l_o sleepiness_n or_o drowsiness_n of_o churchman_n 733_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n pag._n 272_o slothful_a man_n reprehend_v 890_o sluggishness_n and_o idleness_n 653_o s_o ante_fw-la i_o sign_n extern_a seal_v the_o intern_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god._n 304.305_o sign_n visible_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 82_o sign_n that_o god_n show_v must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v 158_o sign_n extern_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 305_o sign_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80.290_o sign_n have_v much_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80_o sign_n be_v diverse_a 159_o sign_n to_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v 359_o sign_n must_v not_o have_v to_o much_o attribute_v to_o they_o 305_o stick_v to_o sign_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 158_o simon_n how_o he_o take_v peter_n expostulation_n 374_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 367_o simon_n magus_n a_o example_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o deceiver_n 268_o simon_n magus_n his_o sin_n 370_o simons_n of_o our_o day_n 371_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n 672_o s_o ante_fw-la oh_o solomon_n for_o his_o wife_n sake_n that_o be_v alien_n build_v temple_n pag._n 340_o solomon_n wish_n 20_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n maintainer_n 46_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o god._n 119_o s_o ante_fw-la p_o spirit_n appear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o 762_o spirit_n of_o christ_n author_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n 78_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o efficacy_n how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n 155_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o reign_v 90_o spirit_n of_o the_o disseassed_a walk_n not_o pag._n 500_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 79_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o deliver_v we_o from_o fearâ—_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o confess_v christ._n 86_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a pag._n 74_o spirit_n why_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v 84_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n 74_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n 85_o spirit_n of_o god_n alter_v and_o inform_v tongue_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v pag._n 84_o spirit_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 18_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v send_v 75_o spirit_n what_o day_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la spirit_n how_o he_o must_v be_v receive_v 77_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o to_o who_o pag._n 94_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v send_v 78_o spirit_n in_o what_o scence_z it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n 18.19_o spirit_n often_o promise_v and_o wherefore_o 74_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la spirit_n send_v visible_o &_o for_o what_o cause_n pag._n 78_o spirit_n effect_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n 82_o spirit_n effect_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n 96_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a and_o to_o what_o use_v in_o man_n 78_o spirit_n invincible_a power_n 558_o spirit_n send_v and_o christ_n ascension_n join_v together_o 124_o spirit_n send_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n 21_o spirit_n promise_v christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o argument_n explicate_v ib._n spirit_n operation_n and_o gift_n 77_o spirit_n effectuous_a operation_n 124_o spirit_n effect_n in_o these_o day_n why_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a 258_o spirit_n promise_v serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n 19_o spirit_n power_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o man._n 80_o spirit_n how_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v 74_o spirit_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n with_o great_a preparation_n 77_o spirit_n of_o satan_n what_o it_o do_v in_o unclean_a person_n 85_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o 76_o s_o ante_fw-la t_o steven_n accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 288_o steven_n accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 292_o steven_n by_o slander_n and_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o hatred_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 287_o steven_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o a_o fine_a disputer_n and_o abolde_a ibid._n steven_n ready_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n be_v comfort_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o what_o that_o vision_n teach_v us._n 334_o steven_n be_v without_o fear_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n 290_o steven_n go_v not_o about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n 351_o steven_n prove_v that_o the_o cerimoniall_a law_n be_v abrogate_a ibid._n steven_n deserve_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 357_o steven_n what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o death_n 355_o steven_n no_o despiser_n of_o moses_n 321_o steven_n blaspheme_v not_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n nor_o the_o outward_a service_n 345_o
fear_v he_o 548_o 34._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 497_o 37._o i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a prosperity_n and_o flourish_a like_o a_o green_a bay_a tree_n 505_o 48._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 18_o 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 115.116_o 50._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 545_o 51._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o myâ—e_a iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n 545_o 51._o renew_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n 77_o 56._o thou_o haâ—t_v number_v my_o flittinge_n thou_o have_v put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n 328.745_o 58._o they_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a â—dder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n 548_o 65._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v 525_o 68_o thou_o go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 124_o 69._o the_o zeal_n of_o thine_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 69._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o song_n 461_o 72._o his_o domynion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 72._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o afflict_a etc_n etc_n 321_o and_o .453_o 76._o in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n 91.95_o 80._o show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 120_o 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24_o 89._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 298_o 94._o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 300_o 94._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n do_v refresh_v my_o soul_n 115_o 94._o the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n understand_v it_o 253_o 104._o thou_o that_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 36_o 104._o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n pag._n 575._o â—05_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v 142_o 106._o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n 337.574_o 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 496_o 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 266_o and_o .119.33_o 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 37.168.122_o 110._o rule_n thou_o in_o the_o middle_a among_o thine_o enemy_n 98_o 113._o he_o lift_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 330_o 116._o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n pag._n 475_o 116._o what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o 461_o 118._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 253_o 118._o the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 200_o 119._o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n pag._n 254_o 119._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n 101_o 121._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n â–ª_o from_o whence_o my_o help_n shall_v come_v 353_o 123._o behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n etc_n etc_n 113_o 132._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n 346_o 141._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o god_n before_o my_o mouth_n 85_o 146._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n pag._n 317_o 147._o he_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 95_o 147._o he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n 575_o 1_o proverb_n the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 416_o 2._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o pag._n 88_o 6_o the_o lord_n hate_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o bring_v up_o lie_n 354_o 16._o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v in_o lord_n 72_o 25._o he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n of_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 28_o matthei_n 1._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 168_o 3._o repent_v 130_o 3._o and_o say_v not_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n 350_o 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 202_o and_o .449.103_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n 120_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n 18_o 5._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v 335_o 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v 48_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a ever_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 512_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o arise_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 638_o 6._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v your_o heart_n also_o 632_o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 88_o 7._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v etc_n etc_n 301_o 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n 351_o 8._o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 511_o 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a pag._n 168_o 10._o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 56.563_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 86_o 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o 9.161_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 9_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 657_o 10._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 685_o 10._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n etc_n etc_n â—01_n 10._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 533_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 591_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v 780_o 10._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v sore_a and_o be_v lade_v 7_o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 566_o 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a 45.625_o 12._o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v etc_n etc_n  _o 12._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 85_o 13._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 641_o 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n etc_n etc_n 342_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o throw_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n  _o 15._o nothing_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 608_o 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 589_o 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 298_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 449_o 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n  _o 20._o who_o so_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 39.70_o and_o .141_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc_n etc_n 683.552_o 22._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 327_o 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v gods._n 211_o 23._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 56_o 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 16_o 24._o hear_v be_v christ_n or_o there_o 8_o 24._o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumor_n of_o war_n 99_o 25._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 308_o 25._o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n pag._n 119_o 25._o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o yet_o take_v i_o in_o 557_o 27._o if_o
which_o christ_n treat_v of_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o speak_v say_v luke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o christ_n have_v diligent_o and_o in_o order_n expound_v they_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o spring_v of_o we_o for_o before_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v illuminate_v we_o for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o restore_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o our_o state_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v needful_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o shall_v pourge_v they_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n which_o regeneration_n bring_v forth_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o before_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o suggestion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o depend_v all_o together_o upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o son_n &_o for_o who_o increase_n we_o pray_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v diligent_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o imagine_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v for_o honour_n 18.20_o riches_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o often_o strive_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 22._o abundant_o declare_v preach_v furthermore_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o observe_v example_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o travail_n teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mynistery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o whole_a three_o year_n be_v at_o his_o sermon_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o at_o length_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n without_o a_o diligent_a trial_n for_o if_o thing_n of_o price_n the_o custody_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a &_o dangerous_a be_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a rash_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o care_n and_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n where_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v than_o these_o how_o great_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n the_o oversight_n of_o they_o be_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o once_o be_v speak_v to_o ezechiel_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o thy_o hand_n 3.33_o this_o thing_n shall_v they_o often_o remember_v which_o be_v studious_a of_o divinity_n mean_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o labour_v continual_o in_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n least_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n they_o commit_v perhaps_o some_o error_n in_o their_o office_n paul_n well_o remember_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n earnest_o urge_v timothy_n 3._o who_o he_o confess_v have_v even_o of_o a_o child_n learn_v the_o scripture_n busy_o to_o apply_v his_o read_n they_o also_o which_o in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v minister_n 4._o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o disorder_v the_o church_n by_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unmeet_a which_o thing_n they_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o herein_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o be_v both_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n as_o paul_n plain_o declare_v 5._o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o thing_n which_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o poverty_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o for_o their_o private_a lucre_n and_o belly_n sake_n or_o without_o any_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n but_o drunken_a with_o blind_a affection_n thrust_v unfit_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o know_v naughty_a pack_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o good_a discipline_n last_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o what_o manner_n communication_n christian_n ought_v to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godly_a god._n and_o such_o as_o make_v for_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o christ_n talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n common_a and_o reason_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o do_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n on_o christ_n benefit_n and_o often_o and_o willing_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o avoid_v filthy_a communication_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n remember_v paul_n say_n which_o number_v dishonest_a talk_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3_n and_o let_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o affirm_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v learn_v to_o despise_v thing_n earthly_a love_v thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a may_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o homely_a and_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n â–ª_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n place_n because_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v sow_v amongst_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n wherein_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n intermit_v nothing_o so_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o very_o diligent_o his_o last_o conversation_n and_o do_n with_o his_o apostle_n partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a in_o the_o
through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affection_n be_v bridle_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o awry_o or_o what_o safety_n can_v there_o be_v of_o public_a weal_n which_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o good_a success_n and_o felicity_n depend_v of_o god_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n well_o mark_v this_o thing_n who_o have_v choice_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o great_a price_n amongst_o man_n despise_v all_o other_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n who_o beginning_n and_o root_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v often_o remember_v this_o that_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o same_o will_v both_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o prayer_n and_o godliness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ghost_n but_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o place_n two_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o may_v profitable_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o where_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n sure_o all_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n make_v it_o which_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o with_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n seem_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v 1._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n likewise_o and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v likewise_o be_v reject_v or_o else_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o man_n tradition_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o man_n nor_o in_o their_o teach_n declare_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v their_o heart_n show_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n prescribe_v second_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v and_o as_o the_o bride_n obey_v the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v chaste_a if_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o entysement_n or_o promise_n of_o shameless_a suitor_n so_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v espouse_v to_o himself_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wash_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o marriage_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v any_o other_o voice_n than_o that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o further_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n 10._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n or_o hireling_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v which_o think_v it_o a_o error_n worthy_a of_o pardon_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o may_v be_v worship_v for_o to_o grant_v that_o such_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o please_v god_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o reject_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o sure_o if_o our_o zeal_n have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o step_v forth_o to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o godly_a intent_n of_o their_o mind_n teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n commandment_n stop_v they_o 28._o who_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v lest_o that_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o seduce_v by_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n also_o 1._o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v to_o hieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o god_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.33_o thou_o shall_v hear_v word_n from_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a temerity_n of_o some_o man_n which_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n tradition_n invent_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v think_v he_o a_o faithful_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o entice_v and_o inveigle_v the_o bride_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o purpose_n let_v they_o therefore_o which_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v they_o therefore_o read_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o christ_n word_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v baptism_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o render_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o commandment_n say_v of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o not_o many_o day_n these_o word_n have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v the_o apostle_n careful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o office_n so_o there_o be_v no_o little_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o lest_o some_o incommodity_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o stay_n and_o tarriance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n he_o repeat_v his_o promise_n not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o such_o as_o may_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o john_n have_v amongst_o all_o man_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n
dwell_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o christ_n say_v 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n do_v he_o not_o here_o appoint_v the_o same_o place_n unto_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v once_o be_v receive_v to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o describe_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 4._o with_o the_o noise_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v first_o arise_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v on_o live_v which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v yea_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o heaven_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o both_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v hereafter_o be_v translate_v howbeit_o luke_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ascension_n where_o first_o he_o say_v that_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n into_o heaven_n he_o bless_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n almighty_a afterward_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o one_o thing_n convince_v they_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n which_o say_v christ_n vanish_v away_o invisible_o for_o if_o they_o herein_o say_v true_a how_o be_v he_o take_v up_o on_o high_a the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o or_o will_v he_o therefore_o seem_v to_o ascend_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v still_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o it_o convey_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n even_o so_o it_o carry_v he_o high_o than_o man_n sight_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n he_o use_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o chariot_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 104._o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v both_o a_o token_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o also_o bear_v plain_a witness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v witness_n but_o also_o minister_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o use_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o conception_n nativity_n temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v now_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o minister_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o great_a point_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o profit_n because_o we_o may_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o power_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o invincible_a ascension_n and_o although_o these_o be_v great_a token_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o receive_v more_o comfort_n of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v the_o great_a utility_n that_o come_v to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a so_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v man_n lead_v with_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v again_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o do_v christ_n most_o commodious_o by_o bring_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n into_o heaven_n for_o who_o perceive_v not_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o permutation_n and_o change_n here_o make_v for_o as_o christ_n graff_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o again_o he_o carry_v into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o pledge_n that_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v in_o our_o body_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n write_v god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 2._o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v and_o have_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v christ_n the_o warrant_a and_o auctor_fw-la of_o his_o say_n who_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v these_o word_n follow_v be_v 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o wherefore_o that_o strong_a and_o invincible_a trust_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o ascension_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v out_o of_o care_n or_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v get_v both_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n victory_n as_o by_o a_o public_a triumph_n we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v get_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v vanquish_v their_o enemy_n return_v home_o again_o with_o triumph_n wherein_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v captive_n and_o their_o ensign_n display_v all_o which_o declare_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v very_o get_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v utter_o subdue_v he_o will_v after_o this_o solemn_a pomp_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o friend_n go_v again_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n seem_v to_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lxviij_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 4._o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o rule_n and_o power_n 2._o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a so_o often_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n ascension_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o victory_n get_v of_o they_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n three_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o priesthood_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n whereunto_o david_n witness_v he_o be_v assign_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_v once_o every_o year_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n 16._o and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v enter_v
to_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n 133._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o endue_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o office_n after_o which_o sense_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o work_v and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o they_o lack_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o withstand_v his_o work_v and_o rather_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unruly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o context_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v note_v the_o time_n than_o the_o apostle_n person_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_n all_o in_o order_n luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n pentecost_n not_o so_o much_o for_o historical_a order_n sake_n and_o to_o purchase_v and_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o very_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v chief_o a_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o otherwhere_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o new_a corn_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o shewbread_n of_o new_a corn_n be_v offer_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n amongst_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o day_n after_o passeover_n or_o easter_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v on_o that_o day_n may_v look_v they_o in_o leuit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o 16._o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v give_v that_o day_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n majesty_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o business_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o well_o mark_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o see_v that_o god_n use_v to_o notify_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v as_o paul_n say_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o commodious_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n and_o amongst_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o both_o the_o more_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o also_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v publish_v to_o diverse_a nation_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n prepare_v for_o the_o apostle_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v himself_o observe_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o choose_v public_a place_n always_o to_o preach_v in_o so_o be_v he_o wont_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o aswell_o his_o doctrine_n as_o miracle_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o more_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o profitable_a may_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o wide_a be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n and_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o sure_a consolation_n any_o where_o in_o our_o temptation_n uery_o satan_n will_v not_o light_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o policy_n in_o assault_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o limit_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o here_o our_o faith_n must_v quail_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n when_o he_o thorough_o have_v consider_v his_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o most_o bountiful_a author_n of_o health_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o benefit_n most_o man_n do_v most_o strong_o prop_v and_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n thus_o falter_a but_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v search_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o pentecost_n because_o of_o the_o law_n once_o publish_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n from_o everlasting_a be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v therefore_o augustine_n observation_n seem_v to_o i_o neither_o superfluous_a nor_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o measure_n of_o mystery_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o expound_v by_o austin_n word_n a_o sheep_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o the_o passeover_n be_v hold_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v 119._o christ_n be_v slay_v who_o like_o a_o sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o isaiah_n witness_v the_o true_a passeover_n be_v celebrate_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v etc_n etc_n yea_o paul_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v at_o pentecost_n 3._o with_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n choose_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o than_o the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v be_v very_o notable_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o diverse_a as_o the_o manychy_n in_o time_n pass_v dream_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v interpret_v the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v have_v commend_v and_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o with_o so_o wholesome_a a_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n to_o who_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n they_o shall_v in_o vain_a travail_n about_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o 4._o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v yet_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o
maintain_v of_o religion_n to_o have_v school_n due_o and_o true_o appoint_v who_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o think_v good_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n chapter_n which_o after_o they_o have_v degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o den_n of_o idle_a man_n give_v to_o the_o throat_n and_o belly_n or_o of_o peevish_a superstitious_a then_o spring_v thereof_o the_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n well_o forespy_v who_o for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o learning_n that_o through_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n the_o subtlety_n and_o mockery_n of_o philosophy_n may_v take_v place_n therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o julian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o provide_v and_o care_v for_o school_n belong_v to_o they_o principal_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o say_v erewhile_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o change_v and_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o believe_n for_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o meet_v be_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dispute_v of_o divine_a matter_n so_o often_o he_o bewray_v his_o folly_n and_o infancy_n which_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o paul_n say_v beside_o that_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o vanity_n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o filthy_a talk_n and_o oftentimes_o give_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o blasphemy_n as_o every_o day_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a communication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o mischief_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o not_o when_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o religious_a for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v pull_v away_o either_o by_o vain_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o sure_a affiance_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n can_v not_o avail_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n remedy_v all_o these_o fault_n for_o where_o he_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v use_v to_o blasphemy_n backbite_n rail_a perjury_n filthy_a talk_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o lose_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o &_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o certain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o dare_v call_v upon_o god_o the_o father_n and_o distrust_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n no_o long_o and_o paul_n express_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n whereunto_o the_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o promise_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v 16._o this_o spirit_n likewise_o withstand_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v here_o a_o new_a miracle_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereby_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o invocate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o those_o tongue_n be_v knit_v again_o in_o one_o which_o the_o insolent_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o city_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o which_o edify_v many_o talker_n and_o make_v they_o with_o sure_a confidence_n to_o ask_v help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v with_o utter_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n with_o open_a mouth_n which_o breath_n out_o the_o poison_n of_o slander_n and_o curse_a speak_v which_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o their_o impure_a and_o filthy_a talk_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v either_o altogether_o cold_a or_o else_o invocate_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o be_v void_a of_o that_o sure_a trust_n and_o affiance_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o malign_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o mouth_n speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 15._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v undoubted_o possess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n confess_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o our_o say_n 12._o and_o david_n among_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n number_v this_o very_o grave_o as_o the_o chief_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n add_v hereunto_o 34._o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n command_v all_o scurrility_n of_o tongue_n and_o filthy_a communication_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n 141._o and_o number_v filthiness_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o roll_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o chidren_n of_o disobedience_n let_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n set_v a_o watch_n oh_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n christ._n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o whole_a context_v of_o the_o story_n the_o same_o be_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n for_o they_o begin_v open_o every_o where_o to_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o one_o that_o they_o meet_v &_o with_o diverse_a language_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n yet_o amongst_o they_o all_o this_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o in_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v see_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o own_o son_n spare_v to_o the_o end_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o due_a punishment_n this_o also_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o
be_v count_v rather_o warmeling_n and_o cowardly_a forsaker_n of_o the_o stand_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o howbeit_o in_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n he_o neither_o use_v a_o bare_a denial_n only_o nor_o wayward_o retort_v slander_n for_o slander_n but_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o you_o suppose_v drunken_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a writer_n also_o and_o because_o they_o begin_v their_o count_n from_o the_o day_n spring_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n this_o third_o hour_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n it_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n peter_n argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n begin_v to_o banquet_n and_o bouse_z toward_o evening_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o but_o morning_n we_o can_v of_o right_o be_v accuse_v of_o drunkenness_n but_o oh_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o day_n when_o man_n may_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o many_o be_v give_v aswell_o to_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o other_o vice_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o drink_n be_v drunken_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n in_o these_o day_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n where_o as_o they_o every_o where_o now_o rule_v the_o roast_n which_o rise_v early_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o day_n â—_o yea_o there_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o betimes_o to_o banquet_v and_o riot_n 10._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v divine_v not_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v at_o the_o session_n imperial_a where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o uniform_a religion_n through_o germany_n how_o i_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n yea_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a of_o his_o word_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o well_o whittele_v by_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n but_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o public_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v not_o give_v to_o much_o to_o this_o quass_v and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n apparent_a this_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o day_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v amongst_o we_o where_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a be_v account_v with_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o commendable_a and_o a_o honourable_a matter_n this_o vice_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o only_o for_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n but_o return_v we_o to_o peter_n sermon_n chapter_n who_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o thing_n speak_v long_o before_o to_o acquit_v the_o apostle_n of_o suspicion_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o where_o even_o the_o good_a also_o may_v just_o marvel_v how_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o speak_v such_o diverse_a language_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o mocker_n impute_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o declare_v therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o .2_o of_o joel_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micheas_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o war_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v despair_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n any_o more_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o israel_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o place_n peter_n the_o more_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o doltishness_n and_o lack_v of_o wit_n which_o ascribe_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a error_n not_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o most_o diligent_o describe_v but_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o this_o place_n give_v we_o three_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o describe_v the_o troublesome_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o third_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o man_n may_v escape_v safe_o all_o danger_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v declare_v only_o the_o first_o part_n this_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ghost_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v these_o word_n be_v by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o they_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n us._n amongst_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o chief_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o next_o after_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v enclose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o which_o regeneration_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v as_o christ_n testify_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v encourage_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v whatsoever_o adversity_n in_o this_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n 123._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n both_o these_o property_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o reverent_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v he_o of_o those_o person_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o charge_n with_o that_o go_v to_o his_o death_n he_o can_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o they_o say_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o that_o lose_a child_n again_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v furthermore_o as_o a_o very_a man_n with_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n only_o who_o he_o only_o call_v upon_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o thank_v he_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o may_v therefore_o by_o david_n true_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o by_o this_o example_n must_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o child_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o their_o life_n and_o do_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v flourish_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n seneca_n give_v counsel_n in_o time_n past_o that_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_n of_o fault_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o epistle_n we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o severe_a person_n such_o as_o be_v scipio_n laelius_n or_o cato_n be_v present_a as_o a_o beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o do_n but_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o god_n always_o behold_v and_o see_v what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v because_o joseph_n do_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o mistress_n entycement_n from_o the_o track_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n neither_o be_v he_o dismay_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o adversity_n 39_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v we_o make_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o may_v we_o espy_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o world_n go_v well_o with_o they_o set_v not_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o david_n testify_v blind_v with_o wicked_a folly_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god._n 14.36_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o like_o wild_a horse_n break_v their_o bar_n and_o reins_n they_o burst_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n 94._o wherewith_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o mischievousness_n but_o when_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n 50._o and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n they_o run_v to_o he_o again_o but_o yet_o ask_v no_o help_n and_o succour_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o 9_o but_o for_o a_o season_n strive_v against_o his_o justice_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n whereby_o when_o they_o see_v they_o profit_v nothing_o they_o turn_v and_o call_v upon_o creature_n or_o else_o be_v utter_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o man_n of_o which_o this_o aught_o with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o use_n to_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v ourself_o and_o our_o life_n and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n but_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a a_o industry_n add_v because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o say_v he_o set_v i_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o what_o soever_o i_o do_v if_o i_o please_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o aid_v i_o that_o i_o be_v move_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o terror_n if_o i_o neglect_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o behold_v all_o my_o do_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a judge_n against_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o many_o time_n profess_v themselves_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o we_o read_v david_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 27._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a helper_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 46._o and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o great_o fall_v 62._o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o vain_a toss_n or_o repetition_n of_o word_n for_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n stay_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o experience_n and_o daily_a example_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n &_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o again_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o deliver_v he_o 50._o i_o shall_v set_v he_o up_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o yea_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n these_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n 91._o such_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o joseph_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n susanne_n ezechias_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o old_a example_n since_o we_o every_o day_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v stay_v we_o as_o we_o slip_v and_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10._o and_o as_o david_n confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a 94._o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o make_v the_o wicked_a to_o look_v aloft_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o think_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v because_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 40._o but_o christ_n proceed_v on_o speak_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n godliness_n and_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v every_o which_o of_o they_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sound_n and_o stable_a joy_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o joy_n which_o he_o afterward_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o rejoice_v principal_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
she_o be_v guilty_a but_o where_o without_o all_o care_n and_o bold_o she_o dare_v to_o lie_v she_o prove_v by_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a â–ª_o for_o what_o goodness_n may_v a_o man_n there_o hope_v for_o where_o shame_n be_v banish_v wherewith_o honest_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sapphira_n express_v a_o confident_a audacity_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o who_o fear_v they_o that_o have_v mind_v to_o beguile_v god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o sight_n â–ª_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v that_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o where_o open_a sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n hypocrite_n dare_v even_o then_o vaunt_v of_o their_o integrity_n &_o perfection_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n wound_v &_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cain_n show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n who_o be_v ask_v for_o abel_n his_o brother_n dare_v malapert_o answer_v god_n &_o say_v who_o have_v make_v i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o hypocrite_n expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o be_v to_o wayward_a where_o they_o say_v wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o â—hou_fw-mi see_v we_o not_o we_o put_v our_o life_n to_o straightness_n 58._o and_o thou_o regard_v we_o not_o again_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o for_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o for_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o when_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o perceive_v he_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v and_o reprehend_v yet_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o dare_v to_o ask_v christ_n whether_o he_o suspect_v he_o of_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n 26._o and_o sapphiras_n confidence_n be_v as_o great_a consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o declare_v the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v well_o these_o thing_n that_o through_o their_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n hypocrite_n beguile_v we_o not_o or_o by_o their_o wicked_a say_n put_v we_o of_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o peter_n who_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n understand_v this_o fraud_n and_o guile_n and_o suffer_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o womanish_a and_o hypocritical_a boldness_n but_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n put_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o she_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o accuse_v and_o reprove_v her_o sin_n for_o god_n punish_v no_o person_n but_o first_o convict_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v wherefore_o he_o be_v punish_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o amplify_v the_o boldness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o admiration_n and_o interrogation_n and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v ask_v ananias_n or_o sapphira_n of_o this_o their_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o deny_v they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o judgement_n we_o have_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v examine_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o because_o these_o two_o marry_a folk_n go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o congregation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o through_o wicked_a temerity_n they_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a wiliness_n they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n 6._o which_o forbid_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o they_o be_v lime_v with_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o go_v about_o in_o these_o day_n to_o beguile_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o counterfeit_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n who_o also_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o their_o tempt_a of_o he_o and_o lest_o sapphira_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n punishment_n peter_n first_o accuse_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o all_o excuse_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n must_v consent_v to_o evil_a man_n if_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o not_o to_o those_o which_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n thy_o lust_n shall_v pertain_v to_o thy_o husband_n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n but_o sapphira_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o only_a that_o she_o consent_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o crafty_o withhold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v excuse_v by_o no_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n as_z peter_n before_o have_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v repeat_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o their_o sinâ—es_n which_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o sâ—all_v become_v of_o those_o which_o allow_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o with_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o unlawful_a company_n and_o public_a praise_n the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o company_n they_o may_v altogether_o forbear_v yea_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbear_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o mischievousness_n the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n sentence_n pronounce_v by_o peter_n have_v contain_v the_o punishment_n which_o sapphira_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v ready_a at_o the_o door_n to_o carry_v thou_o out_o and_o by_o and_o by_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o peter_n foot_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o and_o bury_v by_o her_o husband_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v like_o fault_n be_v punish_v with_o like_a punishment_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v i_o not_o punish_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v of_o all_o such_o people_n as_o these_o be_v 5._o hereof_o ought_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v take_v which_o must_v extend_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o that_o in_o time_n past_o revenge_v most_o severe_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a unjust_a violence_n tyranny_n usury_n slaughter_n adultery_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a he_o will_v punish_v the_o same_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n except_o we_o repent_v as_o be_v come_v christian_n yet_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o remain_v for_o they_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o dare_v deceive_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v sometime_o that_o the_o world_n laugh_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o felicity_n be_v not_o stable_n and_o they_o long_o enjoy_v not_o their_o good_n wrongful_o get_v for_o 20._o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v quick_o end_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n continue_v but_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n hereof_o in_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o bishop_n feel_v in_o himself_o such_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o it_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n so_o that_o he_o can_v long_o enjoy_v neither_o his_o life_n nor_o his_o money_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o his_o life_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o a_o number_n in_o these_o day_n taste_v not_o of_o the_o like_a punishment_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spoil_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n good_n we_o have_v
see_v these_o man_n turn_v out_o again_o by_o monk_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v no_o help_n or_o succour_v in_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o that_o use_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o force_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o better_a success_n let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o which_o commit_v like_o offence_n for_o if_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n deserve_v sudden_a death_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n but_o deceitful_o put_v aside_o and_o withhold_v part_n of_o their_o own_o good_n what_o death_n and_o mischief_n do_v not_o they_o deserve_v â–ª_o which_o dare_v rifle_n church_n by_o open_a force_n and_o public_a authority_n let_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o always_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n so_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v beguile_v but_o will_v worthy_o punish_v both_o her_o profess_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o also_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxiiij_o homely_a and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n show_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n anâ—_z of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o bed_n and_o couch_n â—hat_n at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n sapphira_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n both_o for_o that_o they_o false_o counterfeit_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o so_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o church_n in_o the_o good_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o god_n be_v in_o punish_v of_o hypocrite_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o can_v he_o not_o but_o be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v he_o we_o have_v see_v also_o what_o a_o fervent_a desire_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v discipline_n lest_o either_o dissembler_n or_o open_a malefactor_n shall_v creep_v in_o and_o cause_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v and_o to_o intent_n all_o posterity_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o present_a place_n follow_v which_o rehearse_v many_o and_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o example_n whereto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o travail_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o intent_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o what_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enlarge_v or_o christ_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n first_o luke_n say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o on_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n duty_n then_o the_o christian_n fear_v as_o well_o as_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o report_n of_o this_o thing_n come_v and_o this_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a fear_n for_o by_o it_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o more_o aware_a and_o travel_v the_o more_o earnest_o in_o god_n affair_n â–ª_o and_o the_o enemy_n dare_v do_v the_o less_o against_o the_o church_n which_o they_o see_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o manifest_o with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o godly_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o fear_v the_o ungodly_a now_o a_o day_n because_o all_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v the_o church_n be_v disorder_v by_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n god._n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n here_o must_v we_o also_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v god_n justice_n and_o be_v afraid_a amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o godly_a consideration_n thereof_o god_n teach_v we_o this_o use_n â–ª_o when_o he_o show_v abraham_n the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o household_n and_o his_o child_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v after_o right_a and_o conscience_n 18._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v â—e_z that_o the_o president_n of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n both_o private_o and_o apert_o as_o asaph_n testify_v where_o he_o thus_o write_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n which_o he_o command_v our_o forefather_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n 78._o that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o their_o forefather_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o this_o use_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o ananias_n and_o sapphiras_n dissimulation_n be_v punish_v must_v also_o be_v now_o a_o day_n retain_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o yea_o let_v all_o man_n be_v excite_v with_o this_o example_n and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o whatsoever_o any_o where_o in_o history_n be_v write_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o by_o other_o man_n example_n they_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o mean_v to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v show_v among_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hear_v also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v endue_v with_o miracle_n through_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v help_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o work_v not_o only_o common_a miracle_n but_o their_o power_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o the_o disease_a lay_v in_o the_o street_n desire_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n paâ—sing_v by_o and_o think_v that_o it_o will_v help_v they_o now_o begin_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_v that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o and_o increase_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o contrary_o he_o abhor_v their_o prayer_n which_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o his_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o history_n which_o evident_o declare_v that_o the_o rare_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n begin_v then_o to_o cease_v when_o discipline_n begin_v to_o wax_v dissolute_a and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n increase_v yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o superstition_n be_v here_o defend_v by_o that_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n shadow_n no_o more_o than_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v of_o paul_n handkerchefe_n â–ª_o some_o use_n thus_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o place_n if_o peter_n shadow_n help_v many_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o raiment_n and_o bone_n and_o hereof_o spring_v all_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o superstition_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o pilgrimage_n &_o about_o saint_n relic_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v to_o testify_v either_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n power_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n therefore_o they_o
because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n but_o also_o to_o ourselves_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o little_a profit_n ensue_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n salvation_n in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereby_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldaea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o he_o before_o go_v for_o jehosuah_n in_o his_o xxiiij_o chapter_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o idolater_n and_o worship_v strange_a gods._n yea_o epiphanius_n by_o report_n of_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o thare_v abraham_n father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o the_o death_n of_o haran_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o natural_a death_n die_v before_o his_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v build_v many_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 4._o whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o be_v how_o all_o this_o call_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n for_o god_n promise_v he_o neither_o trusty_a friend_n nor_o fruitful_a country_n but_o speak_v direct_o say_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v for_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v sometime_o a_o figure_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o deserve_v see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n or_o what_o can_v they_o brag_v of_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 4._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o mindful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v than_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n who_o name_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o yea_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o we_o prove_v the_o untoward_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o god_n calling_n which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v except_o we_o be_v help_v by_o the_o effectuous_a draw_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o vocation_n which_o offer_v we_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o fleshly_a sense_n or_o man_n reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 64._o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n marvelous_o declare_v itself_o which_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sure_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v all_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o appoint_v to_o easy_a a_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o maintain_v the_o security_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v judge_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a matter_n that_o surmount_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n that_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o power_n than_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o compare_v faith_n with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o yea_o and_o perfite_a work_n among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a and_o exellent_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o faith_n the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wonderful_a there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v let_n and_o hinder_v high_a m._n for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n and_o draw_v man_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o like_n and_o still_o make_v they_o mindful_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n that_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n be_v of_o who_o we_o then_o most_o vehement_o love_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o the_o age_n also_o and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o father_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o whereof_o he_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o abraham_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o his_o country_n such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hope_v for_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n among_o stranger_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v withhold_v that_o godly_a breast_n but_o that_o without_o delay_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o oftentimes_o commend_v of_o paul_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o this_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n wife_n child_n and_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o christ_n teach_v dispute_v with_o nichodemus_n 3._o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n examine_v themselves_o after_o this_o rule_n lest_o while_o they_o rash_o brag_v thereof_o they_o become_v like_o foolish_a builder_n 14._o who_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o some_o great_a building_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o charge_n thereof_o let_v this_o consideration_n awake_v we_o incessant_o to_o make_v our_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n that_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o worldly_a good_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xliiij_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n therein_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o â—eede_n after_o whereas_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o son_n god_n say_v on_o this_o wife_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o bond_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n
brethren_n nor_o the_o shameful_a slander_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o the_o rash_a unrighteousness_n of_o putiphare_n can_v deprive_v joseph_n a_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 34._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v with_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o 27._o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o though_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o so_o can_v not_o they_o be_v alone_o 16._o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o joseph_n be_v toss_v with_o diverse_a calamity_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o mean_a of_o her_o accusation_n he_o be_v a_o long_a while_n keep_v in_o prison_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o at_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n also_o upon_o presumption_n of_o god_n help_n promise_v himself_o all_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o security_n of_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o that_o sometime_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v never_o more_o under_o god_n protection_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o try_v by_o affliction_n 56._o for_o than_o he_o tell_v our_o fleeting_n and_o our_o tear_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o into_o a_o bottle_n gift_n next_o let_v we_o note_v how_o joseph_n have_v wisdom_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o benefit_n if_o we_o be_v able_a so_o profitable_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o other_o accept_v or_o favour_v we_o the_o more_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o he_o our_o negligence_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n our_o will_n follow_v but_o earthly_a thing_n 8._o and_o be_v rule_v after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o imagination_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o our_o youth_n we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a except_o therefore_o the_o lord_n regenerate_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o sound_n or_o whole_a again_o except_o he_o cause_v we_o and_o our_o do_n to_o please_v other_o we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v for_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v himself_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n that_o joseph_n counsel_n be_v well_o accept_v with_o pharaoh_n so_o except_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o like_o we_o all_o our_o do_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a which_o thing_n paul_n well_o mark_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o that_o water_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o god_n gift_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o glory_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o sure_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o lay_v out_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n math._n 25._o christ._n last_o ofall_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a ifwe_o consider_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o joseph_n purport_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o steven_n oration_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o brethren_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v joseph_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n 1._o so_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o his_o own_o his_o own_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n so_o christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v his_o brethren_n as_o joseph_n suffer_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o baker_n and_o cupbearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o be_v save_v so_o we_o read_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v save_v the_o other_o damn_v as_o joseph_n come_v unto_o honour_n by_o many_o danger_n and_o horrible_a adversity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o bitter_a and_o horrible_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o whereat_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v and_o obey_v i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o entreat_v it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n who_o figure_n joseph_n bare_a and_o through_o the_o manifold_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o everlasting_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xluj_o homely_a there_o come_v a_o dearth_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o chanaan_n and_o great_a affliction_n that_o our_o father_n find_v no_o sustenance_n but_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n joseph_n be_v know_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o joseph_n kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n then_o send_v joseph_n a_o message_n and_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o all_o his_o kin_n lxxv_o soul_n and_o jacob_n descend_v into_o egypt_n and_o die_v both_o he_o and_o our_o father_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o into_o sichem_n &_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o abraham_n buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_z the_o son_n of_o sichem_n the_o godly_a martyr_n steven_n go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o old_a time_n touch_v the_o father_n the_o chief_a end_n wherofis_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o firm_o hold_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o temple_n now_o also_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v respect_n rather_o to_o he_o that_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o treat_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n diligent_o because_o he_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o note_v chief_o how_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o how_o there_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o also_o make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n after_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o joseph_n himself_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o author_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o we_o say_v the_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o steven_n meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n do_v so_o little_o depend_v upon_o that_o worship_n which_o moses_n appoint_v and_o be_v for_o many_o year_n observe_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a dearth_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o into_o egypt_n where_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v into_o egypt_n to_o their_o go_v
they_o thereby_o be_v rather_o fret_v and_o make_v the_o worse_a for_o where_o their_o mind_n froth_n and_o boil_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v therewith_o the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rave_v example_n we_o have_v hereof_o everywhere_o among_o which_o this_o one_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o counsel_n gather_v together_o against_o steven_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o where_o steven_n have_v declare_v his_o innocency_n by_o most_o weighty_a reason_n and_o proof_n and_o have_v with_o worthy_a word_n reprehend_v their_o canker_a and_o old_a maliciousness_n so_o little_o be_v they_o move_v with_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n that_o they_o rather_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o utter_v a_o untreatable_a rage_n and_o fury_n a_o most_o filthy_a fault_n in_o a_o judge_n not_o only_o by_o alteration_n of_o countenance_n but_o also_o by_o a_o doggish_a manner_n of_o gnash_n upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o may_v this_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v suffer_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o bewray_v their_o madness_n enough_o they_o join_v hereunto_o the_o unworthy_a death_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o most_o innocent_a man_n which_o thing_n luke_n very_o diligent_o describe_v because_o it_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v therein_o comprehend_v which_o make_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n death_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n show_v by_o his_o martyr_n wrap_v in_o so_o many_o woe_n and_o danger_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n help_n appear_v he_o begin_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n god_n long_o deny_v he_o not_o but_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n wherewith_o both_o himself_o be_v comfort_v and_o his_o enemy_n make_v afeard_a by_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n forsake_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o he_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o teach_v and_o for_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o misery_n he_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a revenger_n and_o although_o he_o always_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o present_a danger_n yet_o he_o comfort_v our_o mind_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o man_n help_n which_o be_v most_o vain_a but_o to_o lift_v our_o eye_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o david_n utter_v i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n 121._o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a who_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o accurse_v he_o which_o trust_v in_o man_n 17._o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o strength_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v 14._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o god_n comfort_v steven_n in_o this_o point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o first_o place_n wherewith_o luke_n say_v steven_n be_v replenish_v here_o the_o lord_n perform_v that_o he_o promise_v where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o but_o send_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v us._n he_o we_o have_v very_o much_o need_n of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o he_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v with_o this_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v embolden_v do_v easy_o contemn_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o be_v this_o say_n of_o john_n to_o be_v understand_v greater_z be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o there_o appear_v on_o every_o side_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v fear_v the_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n it_o please_v god_n also_o to_o send_v he_o outward_a comfort_n he_o show_v he_o therefore_o a_o vision_n contain_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n for_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n christ_n also_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n i_o think_v they_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o deed_n visible_o and_o be_v not_o offer_v only_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v much_o of_o natural_a sight_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n appear_v to_o steven_n only_o to_o who_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v so_o strange_a and_o far_o pierce_v a_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o first_o martyr_n shall_v see_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o all_o other_o have_v to_o hope_v of_o for_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o now_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o as_o christ_n promise_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o we_o furthermore_o they_o declare_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o like_o a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a body_n neglect_v his_o people_n quarrel_n but_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o suffer_v not_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o and_o hereunto_o i_o think_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v refer_v wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v arise_v up_o and_o save_v they_o and_o although_o steven_n only_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n 3.35.44_o yet_o god_o move_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o show_v the_o wicked_a judge_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v very_o bold_o for_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o their_o enterprise_n against_o christ_n be_v vain_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o now_o triumphant_o reign_v in_o heaven_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v put_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o crosse._n we_o must_v learn_v a_o general_a lesson_n hereof_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n and_o force_n be_v invincible_a although_o the_o wicked_a world_n storm_n and_o strive_v against_o he_o never_o so_o much_o for_o david_n long_o since_o foretell_v 110._o that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o property_n to_o bear_v rule_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n incurable_a but_o now_o what_o do_v steven_n enemy_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o declare_v of_o these_o matter_n any_o thing_n mitigate_v their_o rage_a and_o moody_a mind_n no_o true_o for_o first_o with_o furious_a shout_a they_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o outcry_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o no_o not_o against_o their_o will_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o refuse_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v the_o same_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o david_n liken_v they_o to_o adder_n which_o stop_n their_o ear_n 58._o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charmer_n but_o this_o wickedness_n deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v another_o time_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v mich._n 3._o and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v hear_v that_o last_o and_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o christ_n their_o judge_n which_o shall_v send_v they_o with_o satan_n their_o king_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o noise_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o trouble_n steven_n preach_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o turn_v they_o to_o open_a violence_n for_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o where_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o argument_n the_o wicked_a use_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n very_o with_o seditious_a shout_a
through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o christ_n merit_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n by_o repentance_n &_o through_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o christ._n moreover_o paul_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o story_n of_o david_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v so_o benefit_n the_o father_n and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o and_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o contain_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o will_v in_o order_n treat_v of_o promise_n the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o stock_n whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o superfluous_a consider_v they_o be_v so_o common_a and_o rise_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o thing_n write_v 2._o sam._n 7._o psal._n 132._o isaiah_n 11._o jerem._n 23._o etc_n etc_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n touch_v his_o manhood_n mathewe_n and_o luke_n prove_v by_o a_o diligent_a genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v this_o saviour_n be_v raise_v up_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n this_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o favour_n david_n himself_o confess_v as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v and_o if_o any_o man_n attribute_v this_o unto_o david_n modesty_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o read_v be_v make_v to_o our_o first_o father_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n 3._o and_o flee_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o chryst_n himself_o true_o refer_v all_o this_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v john_n 3._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v &_o write_v herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o etc_n etc_n 4._o here_o also_o appear_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v herein_o fetch_v firm_a comfort_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o temptatioâ—s_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o his_o son_n death_n lie_v upon_o it_o how_o shall_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n deceive_v we_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v foreshow_v that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o wise_a as_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 40._o malach._n 3._o and_o .4_o chapter_n that_o be_v john_n which_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n due_o to_o receive_v christ._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n where_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o forerunner_n who_o by_o repentance_n which_o he_o declare_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n shall_v prepare_v a_o people_n unto_o christ_n this_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o we_o be_v whole_o change_a and_o regenerate_v furthermore_o it_o confute_v they_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o licentious_a live_n see_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_o prepare_v by_o true_a repentance_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o often_o entreat_v hereof_o and_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n still_o offer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o thus_o to_o have_v note_v it_o the_o third_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o testimony_n christ._n for_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n not_o for_o that_o christ_n cause_n consist_v or_o stay_v upon_o man_n testimony_n but_o for_o that_o john_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matthew_n 21._o and_o in_o josephus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o john_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o aretes_n give_v unto_o herode_fw-la chap._n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n use_v his_o testimony_n john_n 5._o this_o man_n say_v paul_n where_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o put_v the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n for_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o john_n 1._o luc._n 3._o and_o math._n 3_o â–ª_o chapter_n herein_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o either_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o or_o utter_o contemn_v they_o for_o mean_a be_v there_o none_o for_o they_o that_o at_o first_o think_v john_n be_v the_o messiah_n suffer_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v the_o pray_v of_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n example_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o of_o lystra_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n john_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n what_o trustynesse_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o use_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o dandle_v not_o the_o dullness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n thereby_o to_o have_v themselves_o the_o more_o magnify_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o whole_a glory_n they_o use_v to_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o think_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o yea_o they_o think_v their_o glory_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o by_o their_o mean_a jesus_n christ_n may_v everywhere_o be_v glorify_v and_o if_o john_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v no_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o third_o and_o ten_o chapter_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxj_o homely_a you_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v for_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilot_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o again_o from_o death_n the_o third_o day_n and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v that_o same_o in_o this_o sermon_n paul_n both_o plain_o and_o constant_o teach_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v blessing_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n but_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v still_o withstand_v christ_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o he_o handle_v this_o cause_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o first_o he_o
be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suspect_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o paul_n forbid_v young_a scholar_n chief_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o backbite_a and_o slander_v now_o adays_o because_o we_o be_v to_o soon_o entreat_v in_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n grow_v so_o much_o in_o contempt_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n marvellous_a that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v entangle_v in_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o error_n record_v in_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v deep_o ponder_v these_o thing_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v diverse_a just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o this_o do_v for_o first_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v he_o against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o resist_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o same_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o all_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subdue_v unto_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n holy_a man_n do_v commendable_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o only_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o again_o these_o slydinge_n of_o holy_a man_n stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o fervent_a and_o continual_a desire_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v when_o he_o see_v such_o notable_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_o fall_v who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o dread_n to_o fall_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v sure_a 10._o there_o be_v also_o another_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o contention_n that_o we_o now_o adays_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o for_o dissension_n sake_n suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o as_o esaias_n say_v endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o when_o all_o flesh_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o wither_v and_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o peregrination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n church_n in_o which_o they_o execute_v and_o perform_v their_o devise_n concern_v the_o visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o unmindful_a of_o his_o duty_n but_o barnabas_n go_v into_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lycaonia_n and_o this_o constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o so_o forget_v our_o duty_n become_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o know_v best_a how_o to_o use_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o this_o lamentable_a discord_n of_o the_o apostle_n spring_v this_o profit_n that_o diverse_a church_n be_v at_o one_o very_a time_n visit_v and_o confirm_v yea_o god_n many_o time_n use_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n example_n whereof_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o many_o other_o history_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o think_v we_o void_a of_o fault_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o by_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o any_o good_a follow_v of_o their_o offend_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n grant_v that_o by_o we_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n will_v use_v all_o our_o do_n to_o that_o end_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cuj._n homely_a than_o come_v he_o to_o derba_fw-la and_o to_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n a_o woman_n son_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a of_o who_o report_v well_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n himulco_n will_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregation_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v least_o be_v either_o drown_v in_o security_n or_o circumvent_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o this_o he_o so_o do_v that_o whersoever_o occasion_n also_o be_v offer_v he_o labour_v to_o win_v more_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n this_o history_n luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v who_o be_v paul_n continual_a companion_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o go_v over_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n then_o it_o follow_v what_o they_o do_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o church_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o bitter_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v than_o other_o and_o hereof_o paul_n stand_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n try_v the_o hostyle_n attempt_n and_o implacable_a mind_n of_o the_o jew_n timothy_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o timothy_n who_o paul_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o know_v that_o without_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enlarge_v wherefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o labour_n to_o dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o their_o border_n a_o far_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v about_o get_v of_o long_o try_v captain_n and_o bold_a soldier_n from_o all_o place_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o paul_n to_o search_v and_o get_v many_o faithful_a and_o fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v stretch_v far_o and_o wide_o whosoever_o desire_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v teach_v bishop_n or_o roll_a magistrate_n they_o must_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o as_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n new_a church_n can_v be_v plant_v so_o those_o that_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o gather_v together_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o the_o same_o hereof_o proceed_v that_o care_n and_o industry_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v about_o school_n which_o our_o predecessor_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v imitate_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
way_n we_o must_v so_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o ensample_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o philosopher_n defend_v their_o matter_n with_o quaint_a fallacy_n and_o many_o word_n but_o paul_n avoid_v vain_a contention_n of_o word_n set_v before_o they_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o the_o dotage_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n for_o if_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o save_v mankind_n neither_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n stoic_n nor_o justiciary_n stand_v which_o either_o say_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n or_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o must_v needs_o follow_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o folly_n to_o set_v felicity_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n that_o whosoever_o be_v well_o instruct_v herein_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o confute_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a &_o need_v not_o much_o demonstration_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a quiddity_n of_o sophistry_n they_o that_o in_o time_n past_a can_v bold_o urge_v this_o way_n do_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o subtle_a witted_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v what_o sozomenus_n report_v to_o have_v chance_v to_o a_o certain_a logician_n very_o expert_a in_o dialectical_a quiddity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o as_o this_o logician_n every_o day_n give_v new_a onset_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o both_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o dexterity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o skill_n of_o logic_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v get_v any_o hold_n or_o advantage_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a simple_a man_n of_o nature_n circumstance_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o say_v philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearken_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n make_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n aswell_o invisible_a as_o visible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o establish_v and_o make_v fast_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n pity_v our_o misery_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n who_o we_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o do_n believe_v thou_o this_o be_v true_a o_o philosopher_n then_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v never_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o deny_v a_o thing_n i_o believe_v it_o say_v he_o and_o turn_v about_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v by_o word_n i_o set_v word_n against_o word_n and_o by_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o speak_v overthrow_v that_o be_v speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n virtue_n or_o power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o prevail_v against_o power_n nor_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n etc_n etc_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o plain_n and_o unlearned_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o blend_v with_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosopher_n make_v it_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o the_o school_n doctor_n but_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a sect_n against_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o moreover_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n without_o contention_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o whereunto_o so_o ever_o it_o incline_v whether_o it_o banish_v or_o embrace_v virtue_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o these_o day_n which_o will_v have_v we_o perform_v that_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o the_o athenian_n receive_v paul_n doctrine_n where_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bewray_v doctrine_n one_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o rail_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n or_o tryfler_n â–ª_o and_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n so_o unfit_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o perceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o foolishness_n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o wise_n and_o great_a man_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v take_v place_n paul_n undoubted_o have_v have_v the_o overthrow_n among_o the_o athenian_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v curious_a man_n which_o suppose_v that_o paul_n preach_v new_a god_n or_o half_a god_n take_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o mars_n his_o street_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o open_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o gather_v about_o he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n aswell_o citizen_n as_o foreigner_n who_o say_v luke_n have_v naught_o else_o to_o do_v every_o day_n but_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o tell_v news_n this_o thing_n god_n do_v permit_v so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n preach_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o condition_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o it_o be_v most_o dishonest_o despise_v of_o manifest_a enemy_n or_o else_o light_v man_n of_o behaviour_n abuse_v it_o as_o dishonest_o to_o serve_v their_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o perceive_v succeed_v not_o after_o their_o mind_n than_o they_o become_v also_o openenimy_n thereof_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v thus_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o age_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o but_o rather_o to_o follow_v paul_n constancy_n and_o not_o to_o care_v one_o dodkin_n for_o the_o lightness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n to_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o those_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxvij_o homely_a paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v the_o manner_n how_o you_o worship_v your_o god_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n whereon_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o you_o then_o â–ª_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n see_v he_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n for_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v seem_v but_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n unto_o she_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o open_o slander_v this_o thing_n paul_n find_v true_a aswell_o at_o athens_n as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o where_o as_o in_o that_o city_n he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v so_o little_a ear_n
all_o man_n the_o which_o argument_n he_o use_v also_o rom._n 1._o under_o this_o also_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o sure_o he_o die_v and_o die_v as_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o for_o our_o sin_n 4._o but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v of_o these_o point_n and_o have_v occasion_n everywhere_o to_o entreat_v more_o of_o the_o same_o these_o few_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a athenian_n now_o remain_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o some_o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o namely_o they_o of_o epicure_n sect_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n other_o somewhat_o better_a than_o these_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o dispute_v again_o touch_v this_o point_n thereby_o declare_v they_o have_v somewhat_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v again_o other_o some_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v illuminate_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o believe_v &_o open_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n so_o everywhere_o be_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n among_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v dyonisius_n account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n as_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n call_v areopagita_n also_o damaris_n a_o woman_n by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o she_o by_o name_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v without_o some_o fruit_n or_o profit_n and_o although_o but_o a_o few_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o great_a and_o famous_a congregation_n grow_v of_o small_a beginning_n as_o history_n declare_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o athens_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n or_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o embrace_v with_o thankful_a mind_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o promise_n thereof_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxx._n homely_a after_o this_o paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n and_o come_v to_o corinthus_n and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v aquilas_fw-la bear_v in_o pontus_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n because_o that_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o he_o draw_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v their_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o sylas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v very_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o go_v before_o show_v we_o how_o athens_n be_v convert_v a_o very_a notable_a city_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n of_o wisdom_n therein_o and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a fame_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o next_o unto_o this_o he_o handsome_o join_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o corinth_n unto_o christ_n a_o most_o rich_a &_o a_o most_o corrupt_a city_n in_o which_o history_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 9_o for_o as_o corinth_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o hiâ—_z situation_n between_o two_o sea_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o famous_a be_v as_o also_o for_o merchandyze_n and_o traffic_n there_o use_v so_o the_o bait_n enticement_n and_o number_n of_o merchant_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o coast_n infect_v the_o same_o with_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o the_o riotousness_n thereof_o be_v now_o note_v in_o public_a proverb_n etc_n for_o when_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o person_n give_v to_o great_a riot_n and_o sensuality_n they_o will_v say_v they_o play_v the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n in_o all_o people_n mouth_n every_o man_n may_v not_o come_v unto_o corinth_n among_o other_o vice_n there_o whoredom_n chief_o reign_v whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o give_v that_o in_o venus_n temple_n they_o have_v about_o a_o thousand_o damosel_n and_o nun_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n there_o be_v one_o which_o unlawful_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o stepmother_n until_o by_o paul_n censure_n and_o appointment_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v into_o this_o city_n come_v paul_n when_o he_o go_v from_o athens_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n and_o success_n declare_v for_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o save_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o pump_n of_o sinfulness_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v there_o a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n moreover_o this_o city_n give_v we_o a_o ensample_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o abject_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a with_o the_o indurate_a custom_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o riches_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o delight_n with_o the_o entycement_n of_o pleasure_n on_o every_o side_n and_o with_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o merchant_n his_o attempt_n shall_v then_o seem_v altogether_o ridiculous_a which_o will_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v both_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n at_o once_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n want_v not_o a_o most_o prosperous_a success_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therewith_o work_v paul_n set_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o this_o city_n and_o universal_o reform_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o lawmaker_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n rejoice_v so_o much_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o this_o city_n consider_v he_o no_o where_o find_v a_o more_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o which_o also_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o describe_v this_o history_n insomuch_o that_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a the_o least_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n either_o he_o utter_o let_v pass_v or_o else_o only_o touch_v they_o light_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n this_o thing_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o also_o our_o diligent_a attention_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o first_o and_o foremost_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n where_o paul_n host_v in_o the_o find_v out_o whereof_o host_n i_o suppose_v paul_n use_v some_o great_a circumspection_n because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o peculiar_a commandment_n touch_v the_o provide_v they_o of_o commodious_a and_o fit_a host_n paul_n therefore_o find_v a_o host_n call_v aquilas_fw-la which_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o pontus_n who_o not_o long_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n be_v fain_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n &_o to_o come_v unto_o corinth_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o miserable_a because_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v further_o also_o that_o they_o which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n be_v fain_o every_o day_n to_o seek_v they_o new_a saviour_n and_o to_o make_v new_a stir_n and_o uproar_n so_o that_o all_o man_n worthy_o hate_v they_o aquilas_fw-la therefore_o be_v violent_o carry_v with_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v also_o banish_v yet_o not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_o which_o prepare_v paul_n a_o lodging_n with_o he_o among_o the_o
which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n will_v and_o calling_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v whole_o void_a of_o these_o affection_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o bear_v a_o stroke_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a but_o a_o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o case_n but_o special_o when_o by_o death_n our_o friend_n be_v pulleâ—_n either_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o who_o good_a counsel_n and_o help_v we_o find_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o let_v we_o than_o remember_v we_o be_v urge_v with_o god_n calling_n who_o to_o gainsay_v or_o strive_v against_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rash_a enterprise_n so_o be_v it_o both_o foolish_a and_o dangerous_a perilous_a second_o luke_n describe_v paul_n long_a and_o tedious_a voyage_n which_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v both_o painful_a and_o perilous_a we_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o geographer_n and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o place_n recite_v which_o paul_n sail_v by_o without_o make_v any_o abode_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o make_v very_o great_a haste_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v paul_n fervent_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o his_o constant_a faith_n he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n quiet_o and_o in_o honour_n and_o his_o first_o state_n of_o life_n abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o small_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o see_v moreover_o that_o in_o follow_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v continual_a pain_n and_o travel_n and_o every_o day_n fresh_a danger_n spring_v yet_o he_o embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o calling_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a course_n overcome_v they_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v either_o of_o gain_n or_o glory_n unto_o he_o those_o he_o count_v as_o damageable_a &_o set_v light_n of_o they_o only_o for_o that_o he_o will_v win_v christ._n 3._o wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a crown_n which_o he_o know_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o apostle_n lest_o we_o be_v either_o overcome_v with_o travail_n and_o danger_n 4._o or_o else_o be_v entice_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o vocation_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n stable_n or_o permanent_a what_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n only_o god_n be_v omnisufficient_a and_o perfect_a good_a who_o have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o who_o only_a man_n mind_n be_v quiet_v and_o at_o rest_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o fountain_n shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o happy_a therefore_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o can_v exchange_v the_o counterfeit_n felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o eternal_a bliss_n three_o he_o tell_v how_o they_o come_v at_o length_n unto_o tyrus_n tyre_n where_o we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o say_v they_o find_v disciple_n at_o tyrus_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v certain_a christian_n brethren_n and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pass_v all_o those_o of_o who_o any_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v hitherto_o in_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tyrus_n and_o the_o horrible_a oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o same_o report_v she_o to_o be_v both_o riotous_a proud_a covetous_a and_o lecherous_a yea_o chryst_n our_o lord_n detest_a the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n compare_v they_o with_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 11._o upon_o the_o which_o god_n in_o time_n past_a have_v show_v severe_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o same_o city_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o will_v christ_n have_v a_o church_n plant_v and_o endue_v with_o notable_a gift_n herein_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o sinner_n which_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o he_o long_v ago_o prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seaventy_n year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n 23._o and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n and_o she_o shall_v traffic_v with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o her_o traffic_n and_o ware_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o .45_o psalm_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n shall_v be_v there_o with_o a_o gift_n like_v as_o the_o rich_fw-fr also_o among_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v their_o supplication_n before_o thou_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v this_o present_a place_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v when_o paul_n find_v christian_n there_o so_o fervent_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o shall_v not_o over_o hasty_o despair_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o man_n see_v god_n will_v build_v he_o a_o church_n in_o such_o a_o city_n as_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v in_o time_n before_o show_v so_o heavy_a a_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o same_o again_o luke_n write_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o brethren_n of_o tyrus_n admonish_v paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o seem_v to_o repugn_v against_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n at_o malta_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o go_v thither_o but_o these_o place_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o whole_a communication_n of_o these_o disciple_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o author_n but_o of_o one_o part_n only_o for_o they_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n admonish_v paul_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n &_o affliction_n which_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o counsel_n they_o give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v of_o their_o own_o devise_n because_o of_o a_o love_a affection_n they_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n determination_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophet_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n understand_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n meaning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o do_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o time_n they_o err_v in_o their_o do_n while_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o take_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o council_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o jonas_n &_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o many_o way_n god_n will_v have_v paul_n to_o be_v tempt_v he_o draw_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o every_o city_n and_o congregation_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n and_o imprison_a and_o now_o come_v other_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o whereto_o serve_v all_o these_o thing_n uery_o god_n ment_fw-la hereby_o to_o prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o cross_n by_o continual_a premeditation_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v from_o he_o through_o the_o manifold_a clamour_n of_o the_o furious_a people_n and_o entrap_n of_o his_o enemy_n also_o he_o learn_v we_o hereby_o a_o example_n of_o christian_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o must_v so_o earnest_o labour_n to_o have_v that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v man_n though_o we_o see_v rare_a example_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o if_o they_o council_n we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n add_v thereunto_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o
be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o he_o suffer_v paul_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o damascus_n before_o he_o declare_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o have_v the_o city_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o he_o think_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o fury_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o city_n miserable_o tremble_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o fear_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o wolf_n that_o hie_v he_o so_o fast_o be_v come_v afore_o but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v mouth_n on_o his_o prey_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v god_n property_n to_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o attempt_n that_o while_o he_o chastise_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o pit_n may_v be_v dig_v up_o for_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o so_o his_o people_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_o deliver_v see_v the_o psalm_n 94._o next_o of_o all_o he_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o do_v 94_o lay_v this_o tyrant_n along_o which_o come_v both_o stout_a in_o mind_n with_o manacing_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n for_o with_o a_o lightning_n he_o utter_o dismay_v he_o but_o what_o be_v so_o easy_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o throw_v lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o furious_a euceladus_n and_o giant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o neither_o his_o company_n and_o retinue_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n letter_n can_v defend_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_a way_n be_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a he_o demand_v what_o mighty_a champion_n this_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appoytment_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v feeble_a in_o body_n but_o also_o strike_v blind_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o that_o city_n by_o other_o to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o christian_n thus_o god_n use_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n to_o disappoint_v and_o delude_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o which_o erewhile_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n invincible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prescribe_v god_n be_v laugh_v of_o all_o man_n to_o scorn_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o set_v our_o hope_n fast_o in_o god_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o end_n chief_o serve_v which_o be_v the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v against_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v have_v any_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n when_o steven_n be_v so_o unworthy_o stone_v to_o death_n or_o when_o saul_n burst_v open_v the_o door_n and_o carry_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o prison_n but_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o fear_v all_o those_o which_o think_v it_o but_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o else_o to_o injury_n they_o or_o oppress_v they_o by_o usury_n or_o other_o unjust_a mean_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a revenger_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n example_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o compassion_n and_o affection_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v amongst_o we_o which_o glory_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n 12_o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o lament_v with_o they_o that_o lament_v conversion_n last_o of_o all_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o true_a conversion_n all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v and_o first_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v like_o such_o a_o wolf_n as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n forshew_v of_o for_o burn_v altogether_o in_o rage_n he_o go_v on_o to_o wurrie_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o christ_n sheepfold_n not_o once_o think_v all_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o rush_v in_o furious_a wise_a into_o his_o own_o destruction_n &_o undouted_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o lord_n reach_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o pull_v he_o back_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n spring_v of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o that_o state_n &_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v for_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_v we_o follow_v the_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o enticement_n of_o sin_n we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sinful_a do_v never_o think_v of_o amendment_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v we_o herein_o do_v 2._o who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v very_o well_o convert_v we_o &_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o paul_n testify_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o part_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v every_o where_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v be_v brief_a and_o here_o the_o defender_n of_o free_a will_n be_v convince_v which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v &_o repent_v at_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n proceed_v of_o ourselves_o then_o sure_o some_o praise_n of_o merit_n &_o desert_n be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o why_o be_v we_o so_o proud_a &_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o free_a will_n see_v there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n according_a to_o these_o man_n judgement_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v thâ—se_a matter_n let_v we_o peruse_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversion_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o certain_a exâ—ern_n &_o outward_a thing_n conversion_n &_o certain_a intern_a &_o inward_a the_o thing_n external_a be_v paul_n abashment_n with_o the_o lightning_n &_o throw_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o christ_n reprove_v he_o of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n by_o his_o word_n inward_o christ_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o bring_v down_o his_o haughty_a stomach_n this_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o common_a usage_n of_o god_n in_o convert_n of_o sinner_n &_o such_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o necessity_n require_v for_o where_o we_o wallow_v &_o delight_v in_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v waken_v with_o some_o strange_a plague_n or_o calamity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n send_v we_o diverse_a chastisement_n such_o as_o be_v sickness_n poverty_n dearth_n hunger_n war_n and_o whatsoever_o like_a adversity_n happen_v we_o either_o private_o or_o public_o again_o whereas_o our_o flesh_n never_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o ugliness_n thereof_o be_v bewray_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v say_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16_o unto_o these_o extern_a &_o outward_a thing_n god_n join_v secret_a suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o twitch_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v observe_v this_o order_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o
and_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v more_o over_o and_o what_o happen_v unto_o he_o and_o thereof_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a priest_n first_o he_o confess_v plain_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o precept_n that_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v perceive_v they_o differ_v very_o much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o the_o priest_n send_v he_o to_o damascus_n with_o public_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o bring_v those_o faithful_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o to_o bâ—e_v put_v in_o band_n and_o prison_n but_o god_n command_v he_o not_o only_o to_o cease_v of_o from_o his_o do_v but_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o speedy_o and_o without_o all_o delay_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o those_o with_o who_o he_o know_v the_o priest_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o that_o we_o must_v make_v no_o delay_n nor_o put_v of_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a what_o his_o will_n be_v this_o rule_n who_o so_o ever_o follow_v they_o dispatch_v themselves_o at_o once_o from_o great_a anxiety_n and_o care_n and_o can_v do_v amiss_o obedience_n also_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v for_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o even_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o true_a obedience_n when_o we_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o all_o exception_n there_o be_v also_o which_o obey_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fiftienth_fw-mi but_o god_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n 15_o which_o forbid_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o his_o word_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a either_o to_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o paul_n do_v very_o well_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n appoint_v he_o of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a deliberation_n &_o to_o fulfil_v that_o that_o he_o be_v command_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n injunction_n furthermore_o while_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v he_o teach_v also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o first_o we_o must_v labour_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n doctrine_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n herewith_o we_o read_v that_o the_o baptist_n begin_v and_o christ_n after_o he_o who_o teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v but_o slender_a gospeler_n in_o these_o day_n that_o will_v have_v this_o principle_n or_o beginning_n omit_v moreover_o â–ª_o the_o manner_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v express_v 24_o which_o be_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o we_o in_o tourn_v from_o god_n do_v grievous_o sin_v and_o perish_v so_o both_o our_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n only_o who_o both_o work_v true_a repentance_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n have_v cancel_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o us._n wherefore_o peter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v israelâ—_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n be_v confute_v which_o preach_v repentance_n without_o christ_n and_o send_v man_n to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n the_o third_o point_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v work_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o it_o appear_v john_n also_o require_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o will_n and_o command_v the_o same_o for_o where_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o dissembler_n but_o challenge_v we_o whole_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o our_o work_n and_o all_o other_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n this_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o former_a naughty_a desire_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o which_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o read_v very_o much_o every_o where_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o merit_n but_o be_v require_v as_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o due_a unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o god._n 17_o and_o although_o we_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v we_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v thus_o in_o three_o point_n paul_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a gospel_n god._n and_o show_v how_o he_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n now_o in_o this_o that_o follow_v he_o declare_v what_o happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o this_o vocation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v easy_o prove_v to_o every_o man_n how_o unjust_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n true_o say_v he_o for_o that_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n the_o jew_n take_v i_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v i_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n and_o have_v do_v it_o also_o but_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n he_o mention_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v rather_o of_o blind_a affection_n than_o move_v with_o any_o just_a cause_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o public_a law_n and_o equity_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o such_o ireful_a proceed_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o godly_a owe_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o persecution_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o a_o day_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecute_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o for_o that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n worship_v he_o only_o fear_v he_o only_o and_o serve_v he_o only_o as_o he_o command_v but_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n private_o and_o public_o to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v be_v so_o evil_o requiâ—ed_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o hear_v paul_n be_v aid_v by_o god_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o wicked_a cut_v throat_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n &_o we_o have_v promise_n every_o where_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o temptation_n etc_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v try_v above_o their_o strength_n howbeit_o after_o paul_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v guiltless_a and_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n without_o desert_n agrippa_n than_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o agrippa_n the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o other_o heater_n and_o with_o great_a boldness_n begin_v his_o oration_n and_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvel_n to_o any_o man_n how_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o do_v his_o office_n see_v he_o have_v so_o oftentimes_o before_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o
deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
they_o which_o so_o bold_o dare_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v give_v they_o a_o very_a good_a king_n the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v yea_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v their_o folly_n and_o rashness_n otherwise_o than_o they_o deserve_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o god_n benefit_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o recite_v a_o praise_n of_o david_n pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v both_o of_o saules_n put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o david_n place_v in_o his_o room_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o paul_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a because_o they_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o information_n and_o first_o for_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o tyrant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v peruse_v which_o very_o diligent_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v he_o more_o desirous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o of_o gods._n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n cap._n 13._o and_o .15_o upon_o this_o follow_v monstrous_a and_o horrible_a deed_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o persecute_v david_n who_o he_o see_v god_n allow_v and_o like_v but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o put_v jonathas_n his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n and_o murder_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o cruel_o furthermore_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o show_v the_o token_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n by_o kill_v himself_o this_o example_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o office_n ought_v often_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o both_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n depend_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o david_n say_v in_o fear_n 2._o and_o revereâ—â—â—y_n and_o humble_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n of_o king_n but_o because_o king_n and_o prince_n count_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n nowâ—_n a_o day_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n to_o turn_v all_o upsetdown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o they_o &_o their_o kingdom_n so_o miserable_o perish_v for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v 60._o but_o let_v we_o see_v david_n david_n who_o god_n adorn_v with_o a_o notable_a commendation_n which_o paul_n gather_v partly_o of_o the_o lxxxix_o psalm_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o he_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v a_o bethlehemyte_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a estate_n and_o which_o get_v his_o live_n by_o cattle_n and_o graze_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n who_o will_v promote_v a_o man_n of_o base_a degree_n and_o the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o also_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v overmuch_o in_o david_n see_v he_o be_v so_o exalt_v through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v david_n himself_o he_o be_v content_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cry_v what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v my_o house_n 7._o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o great_o advance_v i_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o as_o we_o say_v saul_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n contempt_n &_o disobedience_n toward_o god_n so_o david_n be_v commend_v chief_o for_o that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v chief_o allow_v of_o god_n which_o frame_n themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n for_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o sacrifice_n 15._o so_o much_o as_o in_o obedience_n howbeit_o some_o will_v ask_v in_o this_o place_n god._n how_o david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o pride_n take_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o hereto_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v first_o when_o david_n hear_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v he_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o constant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o displease_v god_n have_v he_o in_o who_o god_n be_v please_v then_o out_o of_o this_o faith_n spring_v all_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n be_v delight_v for_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o humble_a &_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v this_o faith_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n rayr_v he_o up_o again_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o repentance_n this_o faith_n make_v he_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n it_o be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o patient_o can_v abide_v when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o civil_a war_n he_o do_v not_o light_o shake_v he_o of_o nor_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n but_o be_v content_v thus_o only_o to_o answer_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o a_o sluggish_a or_o lumpish_a mind_n but_o of_o one_o hearty_o sorrowful_a and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o offence_n forgive_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o lj_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v for_o when_o by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o say_v unto_o zadocke_n the_o priest_n which_o bring_v he_o the_o ark_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o 15._o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n a_o argument_n of_o like_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v semey_a rail_n against_o he_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n defend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hurt_n 16._o where_o god_n also_o give_v he_o liberty_n of_o three_o plague_n to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v let_v we_o fall_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 24._o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o as_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o people_n with_o grievous_a pestilence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thine_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n what_o can_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o this_o mind_n what_o more_o godly_a more_o tractable_a and_o meek_a to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o love_n which_o he_o show_v toward_o saul_n so_o many_o way_n iniury_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o saul_n boil_v in_o ambition_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n wrath_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o outrageous_a stubbornness_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n for_o if_o they_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v